that_o the_o latter_a christian_n shall_v live_v in_o great_a perfection_n than_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v 125._o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lay_v before_o we_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o while_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o they_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o return_v and_o to_o take_v up_o again_o the_o same_o gospel-mean_n and_o recover_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n on_o god_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o saint_n his_o disciple_n 2._o earth_n the_o original_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n be_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o for_o which_o end_n he_o not_o only_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n but_o he_o also_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o perfect_a resemblance_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v now_o suspend_v unto_o man_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n until_o that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o penitence_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o sin_n yet_o since_o god_n do_v not_o change_n 158._o nor_o will_v ever_o alter_v his_o design_n this_o time_n of_o penitence_n be_v finish_v man_n will_v enter_v again_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n by_o his_o humanity_n which_o will_v be_v render_v immortal_a as_o well_o as_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o perfect_o together_o upon_o earth_n which_o will_v then_o be_v render_v paradise_n by_o the_o lovely_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o for_o this_o end_n become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n to_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v over_o man_n and_o the_o alliance_n he_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o make_v with_o man._n 3._o integrity_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v ever_o perish_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o restore_v into_o that_o primitive_a integrity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o fruit_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o all_o nature_n shall_v then_o put_v off_o the_o corruption_n 〈…〉_z darkness_n and_o all_o the_o disorder_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v taint_v since_o adam_n sin_n all_o shall_v become_v bright_a 1st_a glorious_a and_o luminous_a all_o corruption_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v re-establish_v in_o that_o glorious_a perfect_a state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o the_o soul_n become_v perfect_o pure_a shall_v take_v its_o delight_n with_o god_n and_o the_o body_n with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n create_v they_o for_o those_o end_n 148._o and_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o full_a perfect_a contentment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o that_o life_n eternal_a wherein_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v always_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o body_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o all_o after_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v take_v all_o malignity_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o venom_n from_o serpent_n scorpion_n and_o other_o poisonous_a beast_n malady_n and_o infirmity_n from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o weakness_n from_o spirit_n 153._o all_o this_o shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o in_o a_o mass_n that_o these_o malignity_n may_v act_v together_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v render_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n never_o make_v any_o of_o all_o these_o evil_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n good_n man_n only_a by_o their_o wickedness_n have_v give_v malignity_n unto_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o appertain_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v render_v to_o they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o justice_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v perish_v and_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o miserable_a corner_n with_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o bless_a and_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o plant_n beast_n and_o all_o the_o element_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v serve_v they_o only_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o all_o their_o malignity_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o their_o author_n 5._o 169._o god_n have_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n endue_v all_o live_a creature_n with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v their_o like_a and_o man_n in_o his_o perfect_a state_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n of_o produce_v his_o like_a without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o he_o shall_v be_v re-establish_v into_o the_o same_o state_n again_o so_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v eternal_a propagation_n but_o altogether_o holy_a altogether_o pure_a and_o deify_v without_o concupiscible_a appetite_n but_o by_o pure_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o will_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o production_n of_o new_a creature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o creator_n there_o there_o be_v not_o male_a and_o female_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n xxxviii_o damnable_a this_o as_o a_o sum_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v consider_v they_o without_o prejudice_n will_v hardly_o think_v that_o for_o they_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v either_o as_o a_o heritick_n or_o as_o a_o mad_a whimsical_a woman_n it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o propose_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n these_o only_o be_v damnable_a doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a those_o sentiment_n do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v appear_v that_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n do_v which_o pass_v among_o many_o for_o very_a christian_n thirty-nine_o christianity_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o sentiment_n tend_v to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o endear_v they_o to_o we_o they_o show_v we_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o excellent_a state_n in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o and_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o he_o design_v he_o they_o make_v appear_v evident_o that_o all_o our_o evil_n be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o good_a from_o god_n they_o show_v we_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o man_n redemption_n be_v set_v about_o and_o not_o the_o fall_v angel_n why_o jesus_n christ_n take_v such_o interest_n in_o man_n become_v intercessor_n and_o surety_n for_o he_o and_o why_o his_o mediation_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o why_o after_o other_o mean_v essay_v he_o at_o last_o clothe_v himself_o with_o man_n mortality_n why_o the_o follow_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o example_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o horrid_a corruption_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o by_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o creation_n by_o he_o and_o how_o mad_a we_o be_v to_o gratify_v our_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o to_o love_v this_o present_a world_n they_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o awaken_v we_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a state_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n they_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n
true_a man_n infinite_o belove_v by_o his_o father_n full_a of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n for_o man_n ardent_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o his_o father_n can_v refuse_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v man_n into_o favour_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v still_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o himself_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v just_a and_o safe_a to_o have_v restore_v he_o present_o to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o divine_a communion_n and_o joy_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v fall_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v feel_v first_o the_o evil_a of_o forsake_v his_o god_n that_o so_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n god_n then_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pardon_v man_n upon_o condition_n he_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o communicate_v again_o to_o he_o his_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o allow_v he_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o do_v penitence_n for_o offend_v his_o god_n that_o thereby_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o himself_o may_v be_v thorough_o mortify_v and_o he_o return_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v they_o and_o applies_z himself_o with_o ardent_a love_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v that_o which_o have_v turn_v away_o man_n affection_n from_o god_n it_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o make_v a_o entire_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o those_o delight_n and_o of_o his_o lust_n after_o they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o make_v which_o the_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v for_o his_o sake_n jesus_n christ_n come_v now_o to_o interpose_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o his_o duty_n leave_v no_o mean_n unessayed_a to_o effectuate_v it_o of_o inward_a light_n and_o grace_n and_o outward_a law_n and_o ordinance_n according_a to_o man_n state_n and_o circumstance_n when_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n have_v resist_v and_o bassle_v all_o those_o mean_n yet_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v his_o love_n he_o at_o last_o clothes_n himself_o with_o man_n mortal_a nature_n put_v on_o all_o his_o infirmity_n become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o he_o yet_o without_o sin_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n do_v penitence_n for_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o all_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n science_n ease_v accommodation_n self-seeking_a and_o self-will_a life_n and_o die_v in_o perfect_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o pain_n make_v a_o enitre_n sacrifice_n of_o himself_o his_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o this_o both_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o perfect_a example_n he_o may_v show_v man_n what_o way_n to_o return_v to_o god_n how_o to_o do_v penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o to_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o do_v all_o this_o in_o man_n nature_n to_o show_v he_o how_o practicable_a it_o be_v and_o also_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o himself_o do_v from_o so_o great_a love_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n god_n may_v be_v still_o move_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o man_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o penitence_n unite_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v infinite_o heighten_v his_o merit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v for_o man_n pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o the_o be_v receive_v into_o perfect_a favour_n with_o god_n upon_o his_o penitence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v on_o his_o part_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o only_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o do_v thereby_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o also_o must_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n not_o that_o we_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n proportionable_a to_o our_o demerit_n not_o that_o we_o can_v merit_v his_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n not_o to_o receive_v man_n into_o communion_n again_o with_o he_o till_o he_o do_v penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o thereby_o mortify_v his_o selfish_n and_o carnal_a affection_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n recovery_n we_o can_v expect_v salvation_n without_o satisfy_v in_o this_o manner_n on_o our_o part_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o by_o way_n of_o discharge_n the_o first_o way_n that_o he_o have_v thereby_o merit_v pardon_n grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o who_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n be_v most_o true_a the_o second_o by_o way_n of_o discharge_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n that_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o rely_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o nothing_o due_a from_o they_o but_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n as_o if_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o service_n or_o that_o they_o need_v do_v for_o the_o mortify_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o much_o only_a as_o their_o love_n and_o care_n for_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o will_v permit_v and_o trust_v in_o christ_n merit_n for_o the_o rest_n this_o i_o say_v be_v most_o false_a christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o grace_n to_o mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a substitution_n or_o the_o have_v one_o in_o our_o stead_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o substitution_n of_o self-love_n and_o another_o of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o desire_v to_o gratify_v our_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n so_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o merit_n go_v on_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o indulge_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n excuse_v ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o and_o we_o hope_v in_o his_o merit_n this_o be_v a_o false_a diabolical_a and_o antichristian_a substitution_n as_o a._n b._n make_v abundant_o appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n the_o substitution_n of_o charity_n be_v when_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o baseness_n and_o undutifulness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o propensity_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o continue_v so_o still_o and_o to_o gratify_v our_o corrupt_a inclination_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o to_o god_n in_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o constant_a penitence_n but_o see_v our_o penitence_n bear_v not_o proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v we_o rejoice_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o in_o full_a favour_n with_o god_n who_o for_o we_o have_v make_v a_o suitable_a oblation_n of_o himself_o not_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n but_o to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o show_v we_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o to_o he_o we_o fly_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o beg_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a penitence_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v
the_o grandeur_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o of_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o worldly_a empire_n and_o honour_n alexander_n and_o other_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o last_o and_o seem_v great_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n archimedes_n and_o other_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o second_o and_o seem_v great_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o none_o of_o these_o grandeur_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o be_v of_o no_o regard_n neither_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o of_o reason_n but_o o_o how_o great_a be_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n how_o meek_n and_o humble_a and_o patient_n and_o selfdenied_n in_o a_o life_n of_o absolute_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n now_o all_o the_o write_n and_o action_n of_o a._n b._n tend_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n from_o that_o of_o humane_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o put_v no_o great_a value_n on_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o unspeakable_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o second_o more_o than_o the_o three_o she_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o principle_n for_o above_o humane_a reason_n 12._o and_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o believe_v only_o with_o the_o understanding_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o believe_v the_o recital_n of_o some_o history_n when_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n relate_v it_o this_o give_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n any_o divine_a virtue_n which_o god_n only_o can_v operate_v in_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n which_o god_n infuse_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v we_o to_o know_v and_o desire_v eternal_a thing_n and_o despise_v temporal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a quality_n as_o our_o reason_n but_o a_o divine_a quality_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n himself_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n at_o their_o creation_n lose_v by_o their_o fall_n renew_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o soul_n it_o warm_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o produce_v charity_n and_o this_o charity_n regulate_v all_o our_o life_n and_o give_v weight_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o our_o action_n for_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o live_v and_o operate_n it_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v unjust_a nor_o a_o liar_n nor_o a_o deceiver_n nor_o wicked_a nor_o seek_v his_o own_o interest_n his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o satisfaction_n see_v all_o these_o respect_n time_n and_o earthly_a thing_n humane_a reason_n be_v a_o inferior_a principle_n that_o may_v indeed_o convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o make_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o can_v produce_v in_o our_o soul_n faith_n and_o charity_n virtue_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o frail_a creature_n limit_v to_o earth_n and_o time_n and_o to_o think_v to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v god_n by_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o great_a folly_n than_o the_o heathen_n commit_v in_o worship_v the_o sun_n all_o man_n be_v now_o void_a of_o humane_a faith_n take_v up_o with_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o divide_v and_o dispute_v and_o quarrel_n and_o hate_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o without_o know_v wherefore_o and_o without_o perceive_v that_o the_o folly_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o be_v more_o to_o be_v despise_v than_o what_o they_o require_v in_o their_o brother_n the_o active_a exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n when_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n serve_v but_o the_o more_o to_o confound_v and_o darken_v we_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o vain_a amusement_n make_v we_o neglect_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v divine_a faith_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o pride_n make_v we_o despise_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n when_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o our_o principle_n and_o value_v ourselves_o beyond_o other_o though_o humble_a ignorant_a person_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o those_o learned_a who_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o men._n she_o bless_v god_n that_o preserve_v she_o from_o this_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v they_o who_o he_o train_v up_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n when_o a_o learned_a nicodemus_n come_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o found_v no_o college_n nor_o academy_n to_o train_v up_o his_o follower_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n but_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v and_o establish_v they_o who_o say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o christ_n being_n more_o faithful_a than_o mâ—ses_n in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o leave_v not_o a_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unmake_v and_o therefore_o he_o sure_o can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o order_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o church_n may_v examine_v their_o own_o measure_n by_o this_o rule_n she_o say_v the_o school_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o learning_n authorise_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o seem_v the_o school_n be_v express_o institute_v to_o forge_v case_n of_o conscience_n capable_a of_o lead_v man_n to_o hell_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o gloss_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v clear_a truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n humble_a in_o heart_n desirous_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o but_o to_o corrupt_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a make_v gloss_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n that_o we_o may_v get_v money_n and_o make_v some_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o flatter_v man_n the_o better_a to_o their_o ruin_n they_o add_v by_o word_n that_o we_o must_v possess_v riches_n as_o not_o possess_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n for_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o dispose_v as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o receive_v temporal_a good_n from_o god_n as_o a_o blessing_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n not_o have_v their_o heart_n any_o way_n wed_v to_o they_o as_o those_o of_o our_o time_n who_o incessant_o covet_v riches_n desire_v still_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o divine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o father_n mother_n wife_n child_n kinsfolk_n friend_n yea_o his_o country_n money_n house_n honour_n divertisement_n meat_n drink_v clothes_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n they_o will_v answer_v yes_o because_o they_o love_v they_o themselves_o and_o yet_o imagine_v they_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o disguise_v this_o lie_v the_o better_a they_o will_v say_v we_o must_v not_o love_v all_o these_o thing_n inordinate_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o different_a affection_n without_o sin_v which_o have_v so_o authorise_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o body_n think_v it_o be_v needful_a they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o
xlvii_o mechlin_n she_o retire_v to_o gaunt_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mechlin_n and_o form_v a_o process_n before_o the_o king_n council_n at_o brusselâ—_n against_o the_o magistrate_n at_o lisle_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o though_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o evident_o that_o she_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o they_o have_v act_v against_o she_o with_o inexcusable_a violence_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o she_o against_o a_o party_n so_o powerful_a and_o far_o more_o considerable_a before_o man_n than_o be_v the_o innocence_n of_o a_o simple_a private_a maid_n so_o the_o process_n remain_v undecided_a to_o this_o day_n and_o she_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o safety_n in_o lisle_n unless_o in_o secret_a xlviii_o there_o she_o stay_v four_o year_n in_o flanders_n at_o gaunt_n and_o mechlin_n after_o she_o have_v leave_v the_o hospital_n and_o many_o well-disposed_a person_n make_v acquaintance_n with_o she_o the_o first_o she_o speak_v with_o at_o mechlin_n be_v one_o mr._n coriathe_v a_o archdeacon_n who_o become_v afterward_o vicar_n general_n at_o his_o request_n she_o write_v the_o first_o treatise_n of_o her_o life_n call_v la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr she_o write_v to_o he_o also_o many_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nèe_v en_fw-fr tenebr_n she_o have_v also_o there_o in_o the_o number_n of_o her_o friend_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a m._n peter_n noel_n licentiate_a in_o divinity_n priest_n and_o canon_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n of_o the_o famous_a cornelius_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o ypres_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o augustin_n engage_v she_o in_o conference_n concern_v grace_n where_o she_o unravel_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v inexplicable_a by_o man_n spirit_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o her_o writing_n the_o treatise_n call_v academy_n des_fw-fr sâ—avans_n theologiens_fw-la because_o of_o the_o great_a contest_v which_o be_v then_o between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o great_a noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n concern_v attrition_n contrition_n probability_n and_o their_o moral_n wherein_o her_o friend_n be_v all_o jansenist_n discourse_v to_o she_o often_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o she_o can_v hardly_o believe_v till_o she_o go_v and_o hear_v some_o of_o their_o preacher_n who_o vent_v sometime_o their_o sine_fw-la morality_n she_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n for_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v lead_v and_o with_o indignation_n at_o the_o blind_a leader_n it_o pity_v she_o to_o see_v the_o general_a abuse_n among_o the_o churchman_n the_o religious_a and_o the_o people_n who_o rest_v on_o trifle_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_o which_o the_o blindness_n of_o some_o guide_n recommend_v as_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o never_o think_v of_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o inward_a and_o secret_a sin_n nor_o of_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v with_o great_a penetration_n clearness_n and_o solidity_n mounseur_fw-fr noel_n be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o still_o the_o same_o light_n with_o she_o in_o theological_a matter_n or_o as_o to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o write_v to_o he_o several_a letter_n on_o this_o and_o other_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o la_o lum_o neé_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr another_o of_o her_o acquaintance_n be_v m._n gillemans_fw-mi canon_n and_o archpriest_n of_o gaunt_n who_o one_o day_n ask_v her_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n and_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n against_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o that_o subject_a she_o tell_v he_o her_o thought_n and_o that_o she_o have_v late_o put_v they_o into_o write_v after_o have_v oft_o solicit_v for_o this_o paper_n he_o obtain_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o for_o some_o day_n which_o he_o read_v with_o such_o admiration_n that_o when_o he_o return_v it_o he_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o convince_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o these_o three_o leave_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n labour_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v my_o book_n never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n this_o write_n be_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o academy_n des_fw-fr sçavans_n theologiens_fw-la she_o return_v to_o lisle_n may_n 1664._o where_o she_o stay_v private_o for_o some_o month_n about_o her_o affair_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o pastor_n mounseur_fw-fr lamberti_n where_o she_o write_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v in_o la_o lum_o nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr to_o he_o she_o write_v many_o letter_n after_o her_o first_o return_n to_o lisle_n in_o the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o year_n of_o her_o age_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o her_o write_n and_o it_o be_v call_v l'appel_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr rufus_n des_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr part_n i._n xlix_o cort_n but_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a friend_n she_o have_v in_o flanders_n be_v m._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n pastor_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n at_o mechlin_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n there_o a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o void_a of_o all_o self-seeking_a from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v so_o touch_v enlighten_v and_o inflame_v by_o god_n that_o immediate_o he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o death_n in_o the_o abandon_v all_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o little_a after_o to_o a._n b._n and_o perform_v with_o a_o inviolable_a fidelity_n he_o no_o soon_o discover_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o she_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o and_o when_o alone_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o their_o conversation_n but_o brief_o and_o without_o order_n he_o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o resolution_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o undeceive_v other_o as_o by_o those_o divine_a truth_n he_o be_v undeceive_v himself_o but_o when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o paper_n and_o read_v a_o little_a of_o they_o she_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o other_o because_o they_o often_o answer_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o no_o body_n perceive_v but_o himself_o and_o be_v solicit_v by_o he_o to_o compose_v this_o work_n anew_o return_v he_o his_o paper_n she_o herself_o write_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o her_o memory_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n l._n holland_n in_o september_n 1667._o she_o go_v for_o holland_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n in_o order_n to_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n her_o friend_n have_v assure_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o in_o brabant_n and_o she_o propose_v to_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n where_o she_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n from_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n the_o director_n of_o it_o she_o have_v debate_n with_o herself_o before_o she_o can_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o holland_n have_v never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n without_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o infectious_a but_o have_v recommend_v this_o affair_n to_o god_n she_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o common_a difference_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o bring_v salvation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o virtue_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v in_o all_o person_n who_o aspire_v to_o it_o without_o regard_v what_o outward_a religion_n they_o profess_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o wrought_v in_o her_o soul_n such_o a_o perfect_a impartiality_n that_o she_o never_o afterward_o inquire_v of_o what_o religion_n one_o be_v provide_v
small_a or_o great_a but_o let_v the_o love_n of_o pure_a truth_n draw_v thou_o to_o read_v do_v not_o inquire_v who_o say_v these_o thing_n but_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v say_v iii_o enemy_n it_o be_v no_o less_o unjust_a to_o take_v the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o only_o upon_o trust_n from_o a_o declare_a enemy_n to_o the_o person_n who_o sentiment_n they_o be_v such_o you_o know_v be_v sure_a to_o set_v they_o always_o in_o a_o false_a light_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o hateful_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v make_v he_o to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o be_v in_o compact_a with_o the_o devil_n now_o this_o be_v the_o unjust_a measure_n give_v by_o many_o to_o a._n b._n they_o take_v her_o sentiment_n from_o those_o only_o who_o design_n to_o render_v they_o hateful_a and_o ridiculous_a who_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o represent_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o expose_v the_o most_o sacred_a write_n it_o be_v just_a then_o to_o hear_v herself_o and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o her_o sentiment_n by_o some_o expression_n or_o passage_n of_o her_o write_n which_o separately_z may_v seem_v harsh_a but_o to_o compare_v such_o with_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o with_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o her_o write_n and_o this_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o interpret_v they_o aright_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v take_v her_o sentiment_n upon_o trust_n from_o i_o more_o than_o from_o other_o i_o aim_v only_o to_o set_v they_o in_o a_o true_a light_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o my_o sincerity_n and_o fair_a deal_v in_o it_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_n themselves_o iu._n men._n neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o weigh_v sentiment_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o common_o receiuâ—d_v system_n and_o opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o man_n in_o form_v of_o their_o system_n be_v ready_a to_o flatter_v corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o our_o practice_n we_o all_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v well_o please_v with_o doctrine_n that_o may_v favour_v we_o in_o this_o if_o then_o her_o sentiment_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o lead_v we_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o system_n of_o men._n v._o 110._o before_o we_o set_v down_o her_o sentiment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o she_o own_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o test_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o none_o contrary_a thereunto_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o desire_n that_o she_o may_v be_v try_v thereby_o so_o she_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o to_o we_o by_o his_o life_n precept_n and_o counsel_n so_o that_o all_o her_o write_n and_o sentiment_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vi_o accessary_a as_o to_o her_o sentiment_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o two_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n do_v consist_v the_o live_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o accessary_a truth_n without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o may_v be_v save_v vii_o creed_n first_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n she_o suppose_v before_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o these_o appear_v by_o her_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o she_o present_v public_o at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n in_o holstein_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o all_o her_o book_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v viii_o write_n her_o profession_n of_o faith_n 1._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v 2._o i_o be_o baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o i_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o one_o article_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o all_o who_o it_o shall_v concern_v in_o testimony_n of_o which_o i_o have_v sign_v this_o my_o confession_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o seal_n at_o sleeswick_n the_o 11_o of_o march_n 1675._o l._n s._n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr ix_o confession_n now_o this_o short_a confession_n be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o of_o her_o life_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o will_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o measure_v and_o judge_v of_o her_o sentiment_n according_a to_o this_o sincere_a and_o public_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o false_a and_o calumnious_a representation_n which_o some_o design_o make_v of_o they_o whereby_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o inventor_n of_o a_o new_a and_o fantastical_a religion_n and_o so_o raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n a_o abhorrence_n of_o she_o and_o her_o write_n which_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v true_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v presuppose_v here_o follow_v essential_o 1._o her_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n in_o her_o own_o word_n god_n 1._o god_n 102._o create_v man_n only_o to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n he_o 6._o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o himself_o alone_o holy_a and_o perfect_a independent_a upon_o all_o thing_n yea_o who_o all_o obey_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o create_v a_o thousand_o world_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v to_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o as_o there_o can_v be_v perfect_a love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reciprocal_a it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o man_n shall_v love_v his_o god_n with_o all_o his_o power_n in_o requital_n of_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v in_o he_o only_o since_o god_n will_v needs_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n which_o oblige_v man_n to_o place_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o god_n alone_o see_v he_o be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o end_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v in_o justice_n to_o turn_v his_o affection_n towards_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o god_n but_o to_o love_v he_o only_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n 2._o god_n 12._o create_v man_n thus_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o quality_n and_o that_o he_o may_v voluntary_o love_v his_o god_n he_o give_v he_o for_o this_o end_n divine_a quality_n capable_a of_o love_v he_o he_o create_v he_o altogether_o free_a and_o perfect_a he_o will_v not_o bound_v nor_o limit_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v
after_o his_o own_o likeness_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o not_o to_o be_v his_o slave_n or_o constrain_v to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v subject_v under_o his_o will_n but_o man_n alone_o be_v create_v altogether_o free_a like_o a_o little_a god_n sovereign_a and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o man_n leave_v he_o free_a to_o use_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o according_a to_o his_o will._n 3._o so_o 100l_n soon_o as_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o affection_n from_o god_n to_o love_v himself_o or_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o become_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o god_n and_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v for_o man_n to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n have_v damn_v himself_o and_o by_o cease_v to_o love_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a he_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_n 4._o sin_n 128._o come_v upon_o this_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o have_v render_v man_n so_o miserable_a so_o infirm_a ignorant_a weak_a that_o all_o thing_n over_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v do_v master_n and_o mischief_n he_o 5._o man_n they_o be_v now_o bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o perdition_n themselves_o and_o be_v therefore_o assure_o damn_v by_o nature_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v save_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o damnation_n into_o which_o they_o have_v voluntary_o precipitate_v themselves_o 6._o after_o 102._o that_o miserable_a man_n have_v thus_o destroy_v himself_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n come_v to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v for_o this_o ingrate_a creature_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v penitence_n for_o it_o and_o a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o trial_n for_o that_o end_n that_o by_o a_o perfect_a repentance_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_v he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n since_o man_n be_v create_v free_a to_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o ever_o fall_v from_o it_o 7._o whereas_o 103._o man_n ought_v to_o recover_v this_o love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o his_o own_o free_a will_n he_o must_v therefore_o testify_v penitence_n by_o his_o contrition_n and_o penitence_n the_o regret_n he_o have_v to_o have_v lose_v this_o love_n and_o effectual_o make_v use_n of_o the_o grace_n obtain_v for_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n employ_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n which_o be_v this_o mortal_a life_n to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o do_v penitence_n for_o they_o since_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v the_o mean_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v this_o penitence_n in_o the_o curse_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cultivate_v and_o man_n must_v gain_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n 8._o man_n 3â—9_n be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n it_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o himself_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v this_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o remain_v in_o his_o devilish_a state_n and_o can_v be_v save_v 9_o man_n 310._o have_v fall_v by_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o god_n to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o creature_n god_n and_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o they_o who_o do_v without_o this_o love_n do_v perish_v eternal_o 10._o jesus_n christ_n 25._o have_v intercee_v with_o his_o eternal_a father_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o man_n man._n become_v his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n that_o if_o his_o father_n will_v yet_o allow_v man_n a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o grace_n he_o shall_v do_v penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n renounce_v his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o 74._o as_o man_n pledge_n and_o surety_n he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o mortality_n and_o voluntary_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o misery_n he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sinner_n undergo_v all_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v penitence_n though_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n he_o may_v merit_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n and_o conversion_n 49._o which_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o charity_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n than_o our_o unclean_a offering_n and_o our_o work_n defile_v with_o sin_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 11._o jesus_n christ_n 156._o take_v our_o mortality_n god_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n his_o natural_a brethren_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o predition_n into_o which_o they_o all_o walk_v he_o become_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v recover_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v take_v a_o infirm_a body_n subject_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n like_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o we_o imitate_v he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n which_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n 129._o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n him_z have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o all_o who_o shall_v voluntary_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n law_n and_o for_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 13._o man_n 310._o stand_v in_o need_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n evil_n and_o the_o gospel-law_n because_o of_o his_o frail_a y_o and_o because_o these_o be_v all_o remedy_n of_o his_o evil_n and_o by_o embrace_v these_o remedy_n he_o shall_v recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n 14._o god_n 22._o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a man_n from_o who_o never_o any_o evil_a can_v proceed_v and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a from_o who_o never_o any_o good_a can_v come_v 15._o the_o etc._n only_a essential_a command_n be_v a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n command_n and_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o command_v teach_v we_o only_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n and_o how_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 16._o the_o etc._n essence_n of_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o creature_n 17_o all_o etc._n the_o action_n of_o god_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o three_o divine_a quality_n true_a righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a and_o good_a and_o true_a 18._o it_o etc._n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o comprehend_v in_o particular_a the_o theory_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n salvation_n far_o less_o to_o be_v wed_v to_o one_o certain_a party_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o that_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v away_o our_o liberty_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o earthly_a thing_n we_o resign_v it_o and_o all_o our_o faculty_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v enlighten_v renew_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n after_o which_o he_o will_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o light_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o see_v necessary_a for_o its_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o she_o and_o her_o morality_n be_v a_o particular_a deduction_n and_o application_n of_o these_o principle_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o
action_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a that_o her_o great_a enemy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v when_o they_o blame_v she_o in_o other_o thing_n xi_o truth_n this_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n i_o have_v give_v in_o she_o own_o word_n she_o have_v sum_v they_o up_o in_o several_a part_n of_o her_o write_n sometime_o under_o few_o head_n and_o sometime_o under_o more_o though_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o all_o her_o write_n have_v no_o other_o tendency_n but_o to_o awaken_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o sense_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o lead_v they_o only_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o deny_v and_o mortify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o no_o body_n true_o do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o her_o write_n these_o truth_n she_o inculcate_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a burden_n of_o her_o song_n some_o other_o sentiment_n which_o she_o call_v accessary_a truth_n she_o mention_n perhaps_o but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o all_o her_o write_n and_o because_o every_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v they_o shall_v therefore_o those_o book_n be_v despise_v and_o throw_v away_o which_o do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v we_o throw_v away_o a_o box_n of_o pearl_n because_o some_o conceit_a friend_n snatch_v at_o something_o among_o they_o and_o squeeze_v it_o hard_o at_o our_o nose_n make_v it_o smell_v as_o dung_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o fie_o all_o be_v filth_n throw_v all_o away_o sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n they_o who_o love_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o prejudice_n or_o party_n will_v great_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o write_n of_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v the_o marrow_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o all_o and_o will_v no_o more_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o because_o of_o the_o snarl_v of_o some_o than_o they_o will_v despise_v pearl_n because_o swine_n trample_v on_o the_o or_o holy_a thing_n because_o dog_n bark_v at_o they_o xii_o scripture_n now_o that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_n i_o think_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o while_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v that_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n unless_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n without_o charity_n profit_v we_o nothing_o xiii_o etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n he_o consider_v all_o being_n under_o three_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o and_o they_o form_v to_o enjoy_v and_o to_o use_v those_o other_o being_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v those_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v be_v those_o which_o help_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o it_o we_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v those_o thing_n be_v place_v between_o both_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o use_v we_o be_v stop_v in_o our_o course_n and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o happiness_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o enjoy_v be_v by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o something_o for_o its_o self_n to_o use_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o employ_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o love_v as_o stranger_n travel_v to_o their_o native_a country_n make_v use_n of_o horse_n by_o land_n or_o ship_n by_o sea_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a good_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o for_o itself_o but_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o for_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o avoid_v as_o they_o be_v help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v all_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o love_v and_o enjoy_v god_n all_o sin_n and_o evil_n consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o use_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v vtendis_fw-la frui_fw-la &_o fruendis_fw-la uti_fw-la this_o have_v so_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v and_o enjoy_v this_o infinite_a good_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o travel_a and_o voyage_v to_o our_o country_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o wisdom_n itself_o have_v not_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o their_o own_o infirm_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o convey_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o we_o must_v clothe_v they_o with_o word_n though_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v nor_o change_v so_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n become_v the_o way_n and_o bring_v we_o the_o wholesome_a physic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n remedy_n for_o every_o disease_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o fullness_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o those_o being_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v order_v the_o whole_a temporal_a dispensation_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v not_o with_o a_o abide_a love_n but_o a_o transient_a one_o as_o we_o will_v love_v a_o way_n or_o a_o chariot_n that_o we_o may_v love_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n fourteen_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a a._n b._n mention_n other_o sentiment_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o
than_o any_o degree_n of_o life_n for_o whatsoever_o retain_v any_o form_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n the_o body_n therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o death_n and_o so_o approach_v near_a to_o nothing_o wherefore_o that_o life_n which_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n neglect_v god_n incline_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v wickedness_n for_o it_o love_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o life_n because_o it_o be_v body_n and_o because_o of_o this_o very_a sin_n that_o which_o be_v love_v become_v corruptible_a that_o it_o by_o pass_v away_o may_v forsake_v its_o lover_n because_o he_o by_o love_v it_o have_v forsake_v his_o god_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o before_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o its_o kind_n be_v after_o sin_n become_v so_o frail_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n though_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o clemency_n than_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v off_o our_o love_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o truth_n and_o herein_o the_o beauty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o good_a meet_v together_o that_o because_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o inferior_a good_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o come_v positive_o from_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o which_o be_v positive_o from_o good_a and_o all_o evil_a and_o malignity_n proceed_v from_o devil_n and_o man_n which_o god_n do_v yet_o so_o moderate_a and_o restrain_v in_o this_o time_n of_o man_n trial_n as_o many_o make_v man_n by_o his_o grace_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o return_n to_o his_o god_n 13._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a hope_n of_o man_n he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o punish_v he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o physician_n do_v a_o sick_a man_n by_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o intemperance_n when_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o nor_o take_v the_o physic_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o man_n do_v proper_o damn_v himself_o and_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n 9_o o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n represent_v god_n as_o denounce_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n the_o labour_n and_o death_n of_o man_n these_o be_v charitable_a warning_n of_o some_o of_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o dispose_v he_o for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n flow_v from_o it_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v those_o passage_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o bodily_a part_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o as_o by_o thus_o interpret_n those_o last_o passage_n there_o be_v no_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o their_o true_a sense_n express_v which_o either_o the_o clear_a idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n or_o one_o or_o two_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o unchangeable_a do_v sufficient_o manifest_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o former_a wrest_v by_o give_v they_o a_o sense_n conformable_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n from_o whence_o no_o evil_a disorder_n nor_o anxiety_n can_v proceed_v and_o to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v love_n 4._o and_o that_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o what_o unsuitable_a and_o unlovely_a representation_n some_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o operation_n and_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v for_o inflame_a man_n with_o true_a charity_n be_v but_o too_o evident_a from_o man_n write_n and_o from_o man_n life_n xix_o concord_n 4._o her_o write_n and_o sentiment_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o a_o christian_a union_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n we_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o hatred_n lie_v evil-speakings_a strife_n war_n fight_n persecution_n death_n which_o have_v follow_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o too_o fatal_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o every_o party_n strive_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o blame_v from_o themselves_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o another_o but_o the_o most_o useful_a thought_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o heal_v they_o the_o course_n follow_v by_o the_o respective_a party_n will_v never_o do_v it_o those_o of_o every_o party_n judge_v that_o orthodoxy_n be_v only_o on_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o strive_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o union_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o thus_o their_o mutual_a animosity_n and_o division_n be_v still_o heighten_v but_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n 2._o do_v more_o natural_o and_o more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o a_o christian_a union_n they_o teach_v man_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o of_o the_o respective_a party_n wherein_o they_o be_v without_o set_v up_o a_o new_a party_n or_o judge_v and_o condemn_v another_o because_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o those_o outward_a rite_n and_o form_n she_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o outward_a religion_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n will_v neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v that_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o clothes_n and_o garment_n which_o do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o a_o outward_a decency_n and_o conveniency_n that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sword_n and_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o sheath_n and_o that_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n lie_v in_o contend_v which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o best_a sheath_n while_o the_o devil_n rob_v we_o of_o the_o sword_n the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o laugh_v at_o we_o when_o we_o think_v to_o overcome_v he_o with_o the_o sheath_n of_o our_o outward_a religion_n as_o we_o will_v laugh_v at_o a_o soldier_n who_o will_v needs_o fight_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o sheath_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o little_a regard_n have_v she_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n that_o when_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n come_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o she_o in_o the_o labour_a after_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o spirit_n she_o never_o inquire_v about_o their_o opinion_n nor_o bid_v they_o abandon_v the_o communion_n wherein_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o famous_a dr._n swammerdam_n who_o be_v solicit_v by_o his_o friend_n steno_n to_o go_v over_o with_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o italy_n do_v ask_v her_o advice_n in_o it_o she_o do_v express_o forbid_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n in_o the_o change_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v labour_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v do_v this_o spirit_n prevail_v among_o the_o respective_a party_n how_o strange_o will_v it_o sweeten_v our_o mind_n towards_o one_o another_o our_o animosity_n will_v quick_o cease_v our_o difference_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o we_o will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o impose_v our_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n on_o other_o or_o persecute_v they_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o or_o hate_v and_o malign_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n as_o we_o will_v be_v from_o treat_v after_o this_o manner_n those_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o garment_n or_o the_o sheath_n of_o their_o sword_n we_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n excellent_a counsel_n most_o applicable_a in_o all_o thesis_n case_n etc._n one_o believe_v that_o be_v may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a 〈…〉_z let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o 〈…〉_z one_o man_n esteem_v 〈…〉_z man_n esteem_v every_o day_n 〈…〉_z persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 〈…〉_z regard_v
have_v also_o the_o pencil_n which_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v on_o these_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n in_o soul_n but_o they_o want_v as_o that_o ape_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o excellent_a master_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v on_o paper_n the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v they_o in_o practice_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o far_o less_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n xxv_o christianity_n 10._o those_o write_n give_v we_o such_o just_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o tend_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o self_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v we_o turn_v unto_o and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n such_o as_o do_v not_o favour_v we_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o yet_o encourage_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n such_o as_o lead_v we_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o evil_n and_o nothing_o to_o god_n but_o good_a such_o as_o let_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v we_o from_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n without_o which_o by_o he_o tâ—ere_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o soothe_v man_n corrupt_a inclination_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o love_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o to_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n here_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v god_n hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n but_o in_o their_o natural_a tendency_n such_o certain_o be_v not_o of_o god_n now_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o write_n have_v quite_o another_o tendency_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o we_o have_v such_o true_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n as_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a of_o his_o design_n in_o create_v man_n only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o love_v by_o he_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o damn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o comply_v with_o so_o tender_a a_o love_n with_o so_o generous_a a_o design_n of_o the_o horrid_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n now_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o may_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sin_n their_o be_v pure_o our_o own_o deed_n without_o any_o the_o least_o predetermination_n or_o concurrence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o excuse_v ourselves_o or_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o mean_n to_o return_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o only_a by_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o prevent_n concur_v and_o renew_v grace_n of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v we_o continual_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n as_o show_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o deny_v it_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o we_o can_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n now_o write_n of_o such_o a_o tendency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o ridicule_v by_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o tendency_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o who_o have_v read_v any_o of_o they_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n xxvi_o scripture_n 11._o those_o write_n do_v contain_v also_o many_o divine_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o criticise_v and_o reckon_n up_o the_o several_a meaning_n and_o acception_n of_o a_o word_n or_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o inpreter_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v it_o 1._o we_o see_v all_o science_n have_v a_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o faculty_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o understand_v they_o certain_a principle_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o when_o these_o be_v want_v we_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a child_n and_o boy_n may_v understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n and_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n contain_v there_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o those_o who_o write_v they_o now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v please_v to_o compare_v the_o exposition_n give_v in_o those_o write_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o learned_a comment_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o critic_n of_o the_o age_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o prejudice_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o her_o exposition_n come_v from_o a_o more_o divine_a original_a than_o than_o the_o most_o of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n more_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v manifest_a that_o god_n hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n she_o blessed_v god_n who_o preserve_v she_o from_o drink_v in_o humane_a learning_n of_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n one_o which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v her_o exposition_n of_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lumiere_n nee_n on_o tenebres_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o offer_v to_o transcribe_v it_o here_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o need_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o this_o i_o can_v but_o subjoin_v the_o just_a caution_n she_o give_v scripture_n and_o the_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o make_v appear_v how_o rash_a man_n be_v in_o gloss_v the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o they_o that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n and_o the_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o indict_v they_o avantprop_v and_o not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v only_o into_o humble_a soul_n that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n 148._o fall_v into_o great_a mistake_v and_o understand_v the_o term_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o harden_v man_n heart_n by_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o evil_a for_o god_n can_v never_o cooperate_v to_o any_o evil_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o leave_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o on_o his_o part_n he_o use_v always_o goodness_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o may_v convert_v they_o both_o by_o good_a inspiration_n admonition_n and_o other_o proper_a mean_n but_o when_o their_o free-will_n be_v wilful_a to_o persist_v in_o evil_a he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o main_a difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v to_o he_o such_o as_o man_n have_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o some_o and_o a_o hatred_n for_o other_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n and_o will_v maintain_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o best_a course_n be_v still_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o draw_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o
nothingness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v disputable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reckon_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v how_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o save_v man_n rely_v on_o the_o faith_n that_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o as_o humility_n of_o heart_n self-denial_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o these_o solid_a doctrine_n than_o to_o break_v our_o head_n in_o dispute_v and_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n or_o how_o he_o govern_v man_n kemp._n better_a let_v ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o little_a child_n than_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o world_n know_v well_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o amusement_n of_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o curiosity_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o sentiment_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o either_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o self-presumption_n or_o they_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n reprobate_n or_o damn_v man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v furious_a or_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v not_o utter_v slander_n against_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o love_v and_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 40._o for_o god_n have_v neither_o say_v nor_o teach_v to_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o truth_n thus_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o salvation_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v true_a because_o we_o be_v nothing_o then_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o make_v so_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v he_o also_o by_o this_o consideration_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o increase_v this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a towards_o we_o 28._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o reinforce_v our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o so_o merciful_o to_o pardon_v we_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n we_o may_v hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v entire_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o man_n may_v have_v it_o when_o they_o will_v since_o god_n never_o reject_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o hold_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o in_o term_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o man_n to_o interpret_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o term_n which_o authorize_v a_o remissness_n in_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n word_n may_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o true_o when_o he_o say_v to_o ionas_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o surprise_v god_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v profit_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o they_o conformable_o to_o his_o design_n who_o speak_v only_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o say_v absolute_o that_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n merit_v this_o sentence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v their_o injustice_n but_o how_o soon_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v penitence_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v also_o pardon_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v true_o but_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o just_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o merciful_o pardon_v they_o without_o be_v nice_a or_o grumble_a about_o the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v we_o gross_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v certain_o most_o excellent_a caution_n as_o to_o the_o expound_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o human_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o quibble_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o so_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n augustine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v their_o write_n so_o full_a of_o unction_n and_o how_o desirable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o write_v commentary_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o mean_a and_o simple_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o critic_n of_o this_o age._n xxvii_o word_n 12._o the_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n about_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v likewise_o a_o singular_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n the_o learned_a we_o see_v still_o wrangle_v about_o they_o to_o eternity_n write_v huge_a volume_n and_o confound_v rather_o than_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o distinction_n the_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v be_v toss_v unsatisfactory_o through_o many_o age_n multitude_n of_o volume_n write_v concern_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o leave_v unresolved_a both_o side_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v give_v all_o to_o god_n take_v from_o man_n what_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v this_o to_o man_n take_v from_o god_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o caprice_n of_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o both_o there_o do_v follow_v consequence_n most_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o most_o now_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n of_o those_o write_n there_o be_v more_o say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o difficulty_n than_o in_o whole_a library_n of_o volume_n this_o in_o the_o â—_o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o part_v of_o academic_a des_fw-fr scavans_n theologiens_fw-la write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a mr._n peter_n noel_v canon_n at_o maline_n a_o jansenist_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o famous_a jansâ—nius_n yprensis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o this_o virgin_n and_o her_o write_n to_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o mr._n gilleman_n canon_n and_o archpriest_n at_o gaunt_n famous_a there_o for_o some_o write_n who_o have_v ask_v her_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n then_o much_o talk_v of_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n by_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o this_o false_a doctrine_n she_o tell_v he_o
her_o thought_n and_o withal_o that_o she_o have_v write_v her_o thought_n late_o on_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o sight_n of_o after_o importunity_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v it_o within_o three_o day_n he_o read_v it_o with_o feel_v and_o admiration_n and_o return_v it_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o forcible_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o one_o sheet_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n pain_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v it_o never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o forecited_n book_n xxviii_o theology_n 13._o those_o write_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n in_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o discourage_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o dispute_v and_o controversal_a divinity_n and_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n which_o have_v banish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n from_o among_o men._n some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o her_o write_n tend_v rather_o to_o multiply_v controversy_n than_o to_o remove_v they_o 37._o in_o that_o they_o advance_v so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o opinio_n which_o be_v never_o former_o hear_v of_o but_o these_o need_n give_v no_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o helpful_a to_o increase_v their_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o without_o dispute_v about_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o dispute_n and_o no_o body_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o about_o they_o but_o those_o write_n tend_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o this_o spirit_n they_o make_v so_o clear_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o the_o accessory_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o describe_v the_o first_o that_o all_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o they_o show_v that_o the_o last_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o debate_n and_o contention_n they_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o simplicity_n and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o not_o by_o controversy_n and_o debate_n and_o that_o none_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o than_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o sentiment_n about_o religion_n even_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o it_o but_o present_o they_o prosecute_v he_o with_o all_o the_o spite_n and_o rancour_n they_o be_v capaple_n of_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o inspire_v the_o same_o spite_n and_o aversion_n against_o they_o in_o all_o on_o who_o they_o have_v influence_n they_o assix_v on_o they_o hateful_a name_n accuse_v they_o of_o crime_n they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n they_o treat_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n make_v they_o pass_v for_o mad_a and_o distract_a the_o good_a in_o they_o or_o the_o truth_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n they_o conceal_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o what_o they_o call_v in_o scorn_n flight_n of_o devotion_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o warm_a imagination_n and_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v expose_v they_o or_o make_v they_o hateful_a they_o can_v easy_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o very_o ready_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o great_a tendency_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n but_o cull_v out_o some_o instance_n and_o passage_n of_o both_o which_o may_v separately_z seem_v hâ—rsh_a and_o they_o assix_v on_o they_o the_o hard_a sense_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o from_o these_o draw_v consequence_n and_o form_n odious_a picture_n of_o they_o from_o they_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o hard_a word_n without_o rage_n and_o displeasure_n but_o against_o they_o they_o insult_v and_o triumph_n in_o a_o word_n this_o spirit_n be_v the_o complete_a reverse_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n etc._n paul_n describe_v it_o suffer_v little_a be_v unkind_a envious_a rash_a puff_v up_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v itself_o be_v easy_o provoke_v think_v evil_a rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n bear_v with_o nothing_o believe_v nothing_o hope_v nothing_o endure_v nothing_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v diffusive_a of_o themselves_o this_o evil_a exert_v itself_o in_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n spread_v like_o a_o contagion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o good_a be_v soon_o seize_v with_o the_o malignity_n hence_o come_v that_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n evil-speaking_a those_o revile_n calumny_n sect_n schism_n war_n fight_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o much_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o byword_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n man_n may_v be_v so_o general_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o controversy_n so_o offend_v with_o the_o trickâ—_n of_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o christianity_n on_o thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v and_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o both_o have_v do_v to_o religion_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o those_o write_n will_v be_v general_o acceptable_a which_o tend_v to_o sweeâ—en_v man_n mind_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o lessen_v a_o concern_v for_o sect_n and_o party_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessory_n and_o circumstantial_o and_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o those_o write_n most_v certain_o do_v xxix_o they_o 14._o the_o manner_n after_o which_o those_o write_n be_v compose_v be_v something_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o much_o clearness_n solidity_n and_o force_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o study_n and_o the_o read_n of_o other_o book_n for_o she_o read_v none_o and_o do_v not_o derive_v her_o knowledge_n either_o from_o learned_a man_n or_o book_n reckon_v their_o learning_n a_o stray_n from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o as_o the_o writing-master_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o double_a hire_n from_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o write_v a_o ill_a hand_n to_o wit_n one_o hire_n for_o unteach_v they_o so_o ill_a a_o habit_n and_o another_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o write_v well_o because_o he_o must_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n with_o such_o than_o with_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v none_o at_o all_o so_o she_o be_v with_o the_o learned_a who_o come_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o in_o christ_n school_n she_o have_v a_o double_a labour_n one_o to_o unteach_v they_o the_o imaginary_a wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v join_v with_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n humility_n and_o the_o lowness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o as_o her_o write_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o effect_v of_o meditation_n and_o human_a reason_v we_o must_v think_v before_o we_o write_v and_o take_v time_n to_o order_v our_o thought_n and_o consider_v our_o word_n we_o must_v blot_v out_o and_o mend_v and_o add_v to_o our_o first_o draught_n but_o when_o she_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n she_o write_v as_o fast_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n and_o what_o be_v once_o write_v be_v witten_v without_o blot_v out_o or_o change_n and_o when_o she_o return_v to_o any_o write_n that_o she_o have_v lay_v by_o unfinished_a though_o for_o some_o month_n or_o year_n she_o do_v not_o apply_v herself_o to_o read_v they_o over_o but_o have_v read_v only_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o last_o line_n to_o see_v how_o the_o period_n end_v she_o immediate_o write_v on_o with_o her_o former_a swiftness_n her_o sentiment_n flow_v from_o she_o as_o water_n
do_v from_o a_o fountain_n she_o need_v not_o it_o seem_v the_o bucket_n of_o study_n and_o meditation_n wherewith_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o other_o but_o she_o have_v within_o she_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n still_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o her_o particular_a acquaintance_n and_o all_o her_o manuscript_n be_v still_o extant_a write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n so_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v give_v of_o this_o by_o mr._n francken_n merchant_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v she_o etc._n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v that_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o amsterdam_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n say_v to_o he_o one_o day_n that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v these_o letter_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a._n b._n as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v know_v and_o mr._n francken_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a but_o however_o he_o not_o have_v have_v long_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o inform_v himself_o more_o narrow_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o some_o time_n since_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v often_o find_v she_o in_o her_o little_a chamber_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o deal_n board_n on_o her_o knee_n write_v without_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o paper_n on_o which_o she_o write_v and_o the_o pen_n and_o ink_n which_o she_o make_v use_v of_o and_o she_o leave_v off_o to_o write_v upon_o her_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o because_o she_o never_o write_v but_o with_o attention_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a silence_n and_o recollection_n of_o her_o spirit_n he_o will_v take_v up_o the_o paper_n with_o her_o permission_n to_o read_v it_o and_o find_v it_o be_v write_v so_o swift_o that_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o ten_o or_o twelve_o line_n fresh_a and_o wet_a have_v make_v this_o trial_n of_o it_o his_o friend_n he_o say_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o himself_o have_v full_a confidence_n in_o his_o sincerity_n from_o long_a experience_n and_o familiarity_n xxx_o practice_n 15._o that_o which_o ought_v great_o to_o recommend_v her_o write_n to_o we_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n concern_v those_o who_o recommend_v virtue_n and_o a_o true_o christian_a life_n to_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v it_o themselves_o that_o they_o speak_v by_o one_o principle_n and_o live_v by_o another_o and_o so_o their_o word_n have_v little_a force_n b._n and_o they_o destroy_v christianity_n one_o way_n more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o build_v it_o up_o another_o i_o know_v some_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o eulogy_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o like_o spider_n suck_a poison_n from_o the_o flower_n where_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n they_o exaggerate_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n far_o beyond_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v live_v witness_n of_o her_o life_n they_o some_o eighteen_o year_n after_o she_o be_v dead_a will_v needs_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o she_o that_o may_v represent_v she_o very_o ugly_a with_o what_o equity_n and_o candour_n will_v appear_v in_o its_o due_a place_n however_o any_o who_o shall_v read_v impartial_o the_o story_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o she_o throughout_o all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o â—_o will_v conceive_v better_a thought_n of_o she_o than_o what_o the_o new_a narrative_n will_v give_v of_o they_o they_o will_v see_v that_o she_o live_v constant_o as_o one_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o therein_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v her_o life_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o and_o suchlike_a instance_n she_o converse_v always_o with_o god_n and_o no_o more_o with_o man_n than_o her_o duty_n and_o charity_n require_v she_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o continual_a penitence_n mortify_v her_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o never_o gratify_v her_o sensual_a appetite_n in_o any_o thing_n though_o she_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o sense_n the_o delight_n of_o her_o taste_n and_o of_o her_o other_o sense_n yet_o she_o voluntary_o deprive_v herself_o of_o they_o to_o please_v god_n though_o she_o have_v lawful_o acquire_v riches_n yet_o will_v never_o use_v they_o but_o for_o pure_a necessity_n though_o she_o may_v have_v be_v convenient_o serve_v and_o honour_v according_a to_o her_o condition_n yet_o she_o despise_v these_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n love_v rather_o to_o live_v unknown_a and_o serve_v herself_o than_o to_o be_v serve_v there_o be_v nothing_o observe_v in_o her_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o appear_v still_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o those_o three_o quality_n derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o never_o recommend_v to_o any_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o virtue_n which_o she_o do_v not_o most_o exemplary_o practise_v herself_o she_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o selfdenied_n always_o ready_a to_o serve_v other_o rather_o than_o be_v serve_v by_o they_o and_o to_o take_v to_o herself_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o least_o of_o every_o thing_n she_o do_v not_o affect_v to_o be_v think_v humble_a by_o humble_a word_n gesture_n habit_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v she_o distinguish_v herself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o singular_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o as_o to_o habit_n diet_n etc._n etc._n conform_v herself_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o she_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o great_a be_v her_o charity_n that_o she_o bring_v up_o some_o hundred_o of_o girl_n maintain_v fifty_o of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n on_o her_o own_o charge_n what_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o founder_n be_v only_o for_o ten_o employ_v her_o time_n wealth_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o training_n they_o up_o in_o all_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o distinguish_v herself_o in_o nothing_o from_o they_o as_o to_o diet_n bread_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v her_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n that_o she_o spare_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o employ_v her_o time_n and_o wealth_n in_o writing_n and_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n she_o suffer_v patient_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o have_v a_o invincible_a firmness_n and_o constancy_n in_o what_o be_v truth_n nothing_o can_v shake_v or_o alter_v she_o she_o do_v nothing_o to_o please_v man_n she_o have_v a_o constant_a equality_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n she_o discover_v a_o wonderful_a prudence_n on_o all_o occasion_n let_v any_o body_n but_o read_v the_o testimony_n give_v of_o she_o by_o those_o who_o know_v she_o in_o her_o youth_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o in_o all_o state_n of_o her_o life_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o recucil_n des_fw-fr temoignage_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o mr._n francken_n merchant_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o they_o will_v see_v how_o close_o she_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o a_o life_n of_o labour_n and_o penitence_n and_o in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n now_o write_n who_o substance_n and_o essence_n contain_v such_o excellent_a truth_n as_o those_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o which_o have_v such_o remarkable_a quality_n and_o pen_v by_o one_o who_o live_v so_o herself_o ought_v certain_o to_o meet_v with_o some_o regard_n and_o not_o to_o be_v immediate_o throw_v away_o and_o people_n fright_v from_o look_v into_o they_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o sentiment_n which_o do_v not_o relish_v and_o seem_v to_o we_o extravagant_a xxxi_o sentiment_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o she_o call_v accessory_n may_v be_v dangerous_a opinion_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o that_o what_o she_o seem_v to_o build_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n she_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o that_o she_o make_v a_o mahometan_a paradise_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o generation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o
they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o real_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instead_o of_o love_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n instead_o of_o love_a suffering_n they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n their_o ease_n and_o their_o contentment_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v despise_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o l'antichrist_n decouvert_v a._n b._n have_v make_v appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o more_o cunning_a and_o more_o irreclaimable_o possess_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o the_o well-meaning_n so_o that_o the_o harlot_n and_o open_o wicked_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o they_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_a they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o ready_o convert_v whereas_o in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o still_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 12._o that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n proceed_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o guide_n and_o pastor_n evil._n be_v but_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o irremedible_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o tell_v they_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o without_o exciting_a so_o much_o of_o man_n indignation_n but_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v touch_v a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o resentment_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o present_o it_o be_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o priesthood_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v as_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n because_o he_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o protestant_n do_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v chief_o owe_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n now_o as_o former_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o mend_v we_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a change_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a man_n wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n for_o these_o serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o all_o after-age_n to_o those_o who_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o they_o so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o think_v they_o will_v be_v better_v if_o they_o see_v such_o miracle_n be_v applicable_a that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v this_o difference_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a prevalence_n of_o wickedness_n now_o the_o world_n be_v high_o corrupt_v also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o to_o no_o small_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v animate_v from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o general_o lead_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n find_v pure_a and_o selfdenied_n soul_n he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n of_o convey_v his_o light_n and_o spirit_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o immediate_o themselves_o man_n mind_n be_v general_o so_o extravert_v and_o turn_v towards_o sensible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o mean_n that_o may_v affect_v their_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o send_v the_o comforter_n who_o lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n convey_v the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o other_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o there_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o convert_v of_o other_o even_o as_o one_o flame_n kindle_v another_o they_o have_v a_o live_n not_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n their_o fervent_a charity_n do_v animate_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o charity_n this_o make_v they_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o other_o and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o such_o ardent_a charity_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o labour_n do_v inseparable_o join_v his_o powerful_a operation_n to_o awaken_v convert_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n at_o one_o time_n of_o 3000_o and_o again_o of_o 5000_o at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o make_v the_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o make_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n moreover_o they_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o abstraction_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n do_v procure_v belief_n to_o all_o they_o say_v and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o bid_v other_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o set_v about_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v require_v only_o to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o get_v themselves_o in_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o it_o then_o under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o lead_v to_o damnation_n then_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n may_v gain_v honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o their_o live_n then_o man_n fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o by_o humility_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n then_o the_o pastor_n become_v general_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o
retain_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o letter_n and_o varnish_v it_o over_o with_o their_o learning_n and_o human_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a then_o instead_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n school_n and_o university_n be_v multiply_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v void_a of_o true_a charity_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o preach_v can_v have_v no_o divine_a force_n more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o puppet_n or_o the_o word_n of_o parrot_n then_o they_o learn_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n commit_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o to_o their_o brain_n as_o man_n learn_v other_o trade_n and_o varnish_v over_o their_o sermon_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v without_o comprehend_v or_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o divine_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o what_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o brain_n nothing_o can_v rise_v high_o than_o its_o original_a then_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o pastor_n side_n into_o a_o art_n of_o preach_v where_o on_o a_o theatre_n he_o display_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o on_o the_o people_n side_n into_o the_o work_n of_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v daily_o in_o those_o pious_a exercise_n for_o 20_o 30_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o true_o virtuous_a than_o when_o they_o begin_v whereas_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a and_o envious_a and_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a and_o selfish_a they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o action_n belie_v their_o word_n and_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n they_o so_o gloss_n and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o persuade_v people_n they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n then_o be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a charity_n they_o place_v religion_n in_o a_o system_fw-la of_o opinion_n and_o rite_n and_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a principle_n yet_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n they_o thereupon_o divide_v dispute_n and_o quarrel_n form_n party_n draw_v all_o they_o can_v to_o their_o side_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o with_o hatred_n and_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n or_o the_o great_a and_o those_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o as_o they_o make_v war_n against_o one_o another_o by_o their_o dispute_n so_o they_o make_v prince_n and_o secular_a person_n to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o sword_n thus_o instead_o of_o the_o charity_n peace_n and_o concord_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v his_o disciple_n they_o beget_v hatred_n strife_n and_o envy_n among_o they_o and_o such_o be_v their_o influence_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o head_n their_o passion_n and_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o call_v heresy_n so_o do_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n to_o the_o world_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n practise_v and_o teach_v they_o teach_v by_o their_o example_n how_o to_o gratify_v self_n and_o love_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o seem_v great_o to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v champion_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v the_o flesh_n be_v salt_v and_o if_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o become_v darkness_n and_o without_o savour_n how_o great_a be_v that_o corruption_n and_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n those_o of_o every_o party_n do_v plain_o discern_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n but_o our_o self-love_n blind_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v it_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o right_a intention_n among_o the_o several_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n 〈…〉_z avarice_n the_o love_n of_o money_n 〈…〉_z politic_n the_o please_a of_o the_o 〈…〉_z aversion_n to_o the_o humility_n simplicity_n 〈…〉_z and_o cross_n of_o christ_n prevail_v 〈…〉_z in_o all_o party_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o 〈…〉_z opinion_n and_o so_o serve_v still_o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o more_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n judgement_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v as_o great_a and_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v sweep_v the_o wicked_a off_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v a._n b._n do_v so_o sensible_o make_v appear_v in_o her_o write_n particular_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 29._o that_o they_o be_v real_a enemy_n to_o man_n soul_n who_o scoâ—â—_n at_o they_o and_o divert_v people_n from_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n nor_o law_n among_o men._n people_n study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d up_o against_o his_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v 〈◊〉_d be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o men._n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wake_v cold_a but_o altogather_o freeze_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v particular_o those_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o matt._n 24._o that_o man_n life_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o people_n scoff_n at_o this_o and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o etc._n etc._n she_o make_v appear_v how_o the_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o that_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o these_o be_v the_o star_n which_o fall_v every_o day_n from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o man_n do_v not_o now_o embrace_v penitence_n nor_o desire_v amendment_n that_o they_o rather_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o can_v suffer_v that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v true_o show_v they_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a person_n but_o when_o all_o in_o general_n do_v forget_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o assure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v out_o because_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a that_o god_n can_v suffer_v a_o universal_a evil_n without_o a_o universal_a chastisement_n and_o now_o man_n have_v general_o all_o of_o they_o abandon_v their_o god_n have_v in_o do_v this_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o
a_o christian_a be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v person_n rise_v up_o who_o will_v destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o first_o of_o these_o impostor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o these_o new_a upstart_n be_v but_o a_o rabble_n bigoted_a with_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o folly_n which_o be_v like_a to_o hazard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o all_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n instead_o of_o inform_v himself_o without_o prejudice_n of_o those_o man_n their_o doctrine_n their_o behaviour_n which_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o false_a step_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o reproach_n and_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o people_n now_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o and_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n and_o write_n may_v meet_v with_o the_o most_o universal_a reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o see_v how_o successful_a his_o attempt_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n he_o still_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v on_o his_o side_n those_o who_o set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n always_o to_o oppress_v blacken_v and_o discredit_v truth_n and_o innocence_n ii_o treat_v now_o the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o a._n b._n have_v be_v load_v with_o as_o many_o reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la as_o any_o in_o this_o age_n and_o that_o both_o in_o her_o life_n time_n and_o since_o her_o death_n wherever_o she_o go_v the_o churchman_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o faggot_n against_o she_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o pulpit_n make_v she_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o her_o write_n for_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o inspire_v people_n with_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v she_o to_o have_v stone_v she_o to_o death_n they_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v one_o of_o her_o write_n translate_v into_o english_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o well-disposed_a soul_n but_o immediate_o some_o be_v please_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o delusion_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o frighten_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o look_v into_o these_o write_n and_o to_o breed_v a_o aversion_n against_o those_o who_o esteem_n and_o value_v they_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a providence_n that_o she_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o all_o party_n while_o she_o live_v whereby_o as_o she_o discover_v impartial_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o respective_a sect_n and_o party_n into_o which_o christendom_n be_v divide_v so_o also_o she_o clear_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v she_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o slander_n and_o remove_v from_o well-disposed_a person_n the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o against_o she_o we_o need_v only_o then_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o by_o which_o her_o sincerity_n her_o innocency_n her_o distinct_a and_o most_o rational_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n her_o orthodoxy_n and_o the_o subservency_n of_o her_o write_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n will_v i_o hope_v appear_v to_o all_o unbiased_a reader_n iii_o adversary_n but_o first_o let_v we_o premise_v the_o complaint_n she_o make_v in_o general_a of_o the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o her_o adversary_n how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o true_a charity_n and_o equity_n what_o ever_o good_a or_o truth_n be_v incontestable_o in_o her_o write_n they_o conceal_v it_o they_o lessen_v it_o whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n they_o pervert_v it_o they_o pick_v out_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o there_o throughout_o her_o write_n and_o on_o these_o they_o put_v a_o sense_n which_o she_o never_o intend_v conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v she_o of_o deny_v it_o though_o she_o most_o clear_o assert_v it_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o her_o word_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o school_n not_o consider_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n with_o which_o she_o write_v she_o be_v intent_n to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o sincere_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n without_o regard_v that_o nice_a and_o captious_a wit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o quibble_n upon_o this_o or_o the_o other_o word_n and_o not_o allow_v she_o to_o explain_v herself_o in_o short_a the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o self-will_a and_o this_o be_v the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o who_o please_v to_o read_v they_o she_o make_v appear_v that_o her_o adversary_n can_v be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o god_n that_o their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v error_n else_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o butt_n and_o substance_n of_o so_o many_o write_n and_o that_o there_o be_v contestable_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n they_o will_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o will_v wish_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o truth_n every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o obscure_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o it_o they_o will_v see_v if_o these_o be_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n and_o if_o they_o may_v well_o bear_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o even_o the_o error_n which_o they_o think_v be_v contain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a write_n need_v not_o be_v forbid_v and_o discredit_v iv._o pharisee_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o measure_n by_o consider_v only_o how_o hard_o they_o will_v think_v it_o to_o have_v their_o own_o write_n so_o treat_v how_o odd_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o they_o if_o one_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n after_o that_o method_n and_o what_o wretched_a conclusion_n a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n may_v thereby_o draw_v from_o they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o luck_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n among_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n or_o with_o porphyr_n among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o person_n sentiment_n and_o write_n will_v have_v animate_v they_o as_o much_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o have_v they_o come_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n soon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v list_v among_o the_o philo-judaeus's_a and_o the_o porphyr_n and_o overlook_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v pick_v out_o a_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o there_o and_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n that_o prejudice_v mind_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o and_o wrest_v they_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o give_v all_o such_o a_o turn_v as_o may_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n a_o subverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n that_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o one_o self-conceited_a who_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o ill_o of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o pious_a than_o himself_o in_o a_o word_n give_v such_o a_o character_n and_o narrative_a of_o he_o patch_v up_o of_o some_o shred_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o
doctrine_n write_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o dress_v he_o up_o in_o such_o a_o mock-robe_n as_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o object_n of_o the_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n i_o know_v people_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v treat_v jesus_n christ_n at_o this_o rate_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n imagine_v that_o have_v they_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v not_o have_v persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o yet_o our_o lord_n show_v they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n *_o by_o build_n their_o tomb_n 30._o and_o garnish_v their_o sepulcher_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v then_o send_v among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o spirit_n reign_v now_o in_o the_o world_n a._n b._n make_v appear_v in_o her_o write_n and_o her_o enemy_n do_v discover_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n v._o clear_v but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o treat_v she_o as_o they_o do_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o her_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o represent_v she_o as_o the_o gross_a of_o heretic_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o 1._o trinity_n they_o accuse_v she_o of_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o ground_n their_o accusation_n upon_o this_o that_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o word_n person_n to_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o use_v to_o explain_v it_o by_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n whereas_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o believe_v in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a 10._o and_o so_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o man_n who_o can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o what_o their_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v yet_o to_o imagine_v they_o will_v easy_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n that_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o silly_a creature_n be_v yet_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o though_o we_o perceive_v and_o feel_v it_o to_o act_n and_o operate_v that_o no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v what_o a_o soul_n be_v and_o yet_o man_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o god_n and_o what_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o not_o for_o to_o honour_v or_o love_v he_o the_o more_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o talk_v and_o dispute_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v evil_a consequence_n from_o they_o 112._o that_o god_n make_v st._n augustin_n know_v that_o this_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o any_o creature_n when_o once_o walk_v by_o the_o seaside_n and_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o he_o see_v a_o child_n run_v to_o fetch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o his_o hand_n into_o a_o little_a hole_n which_o he_o observe_v and_o ask_v the_o child_n what_o he_o do_v he_o reply_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ocean_n bring_v into_o that_o little_a pit_n at_o which_o st._n augustin_n smile_v say_v you_o can_v never_o do_v this_o my_o child_n give_v over_o this_o undertake_n the_o child_n reply_v i_o shall_v soon_o do_v this_o than_o you_o shall_v understand_v what_o you_o will_v comprehend_v with_o your_o understanding_n and_o then_o evanished_a 314122._o it_o be_v true_a she_o make_v use_v of_o similitude_n to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o eternal_a understanding_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o eternal_a love_n or_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o understanding_n the_o speech_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n and_o the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o god_n one_o in_o essence_n have_v in_o himself_o three_o essential_a quality_n which_o be_v diverse_a righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n altogether_o and_o if_o one_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v want_v it_o can_v come_v from_o gâ—d_n who_o be_v indivisible_a in_o these_o three_o quality_n which_o may_v be_v call_v person_n that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o give_v adiquate_a notion_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o she_o declare_v be_v incomprehensible_a but_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o dark_a dry_a and_o barren_a speculation_n of_o the_o school_n thereabouts_o we_o may_v consider_v those_o three_o divine_a quality_n without_o which_o god_n never_o do_v any_o work_n and_o to_o find_v if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v see_v if_o we_o partake_v from_o he_o of_o those_o three_o quality_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o all_o three_o together_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o by_o love_n according_o those_o three_o quality_n increase_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o find_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v estrange_v from_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n according_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n in_o use_v similitude_n thus_o to_o express_v the_o holy_a trinity_n she_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o st._n 5._o augustin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v and_o she_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o useful_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v in_o god_n rather_o than_o feed_v our_o mind_n with_o fruitless_a speculation_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o nourish_v debate_n and_o curiosity_n and_o when_o once_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o churchman_n accuse_v she_o of_o make_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o righteousness_n 554._o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n she_o answer_v express_o they_o lie_v in_o so_o say_v they_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o have_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n more_o than_o once_o that_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v in_o god_n she_o reply_v i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o the_o most_o save_a consideration_n that_o we_o can_v have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o which_o the_o ordinary_a speculation_n be_v often_o rash_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n injurious_a to_o god_n 114._o she_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o use_v often_o the_o word_n person_n because_o she_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o word_n proper_a to_o create_v being_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n in_o god_n be_v true_o man_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o she_o sometime_o express_v the_o mystery_n by_o the_o word_n person_n in_o temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_v 2._o p._n 199._o she_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o body_n live_v upon_o earth_n who_o do_v more_o honour_n the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n than_o i_o do_v and_o i_o believe_v firm_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n as_o i_o have_v do_v from_o my_o childhood_n and_o how_o can_v i_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v see_v by_o all_o my_o book_n that_o i_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n for_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n both_o together_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n only_o since_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o charge_v with_o our_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n vi_o christ_n they_o accuse_v she_o also_o of_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a as_o appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n she_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o she_o believe_v that_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man._n and_o in_o
to_o his_o image_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o he_o be_v meritorious_a and_o expiatory_a and_o exemplary_a we_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o our_o purification_n by_o his_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o change_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n we_o deserve_v 35._o into_o a_o temporal_a penitence_n for_o our_o purification_n and_o recovery_n and_o to_o say_v we_o can_v undergo_v this_o penitence_n be_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o his_o merit_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o do_v undergo_v this_o for_o we_o be_v the_o great_a indignity_n do_v he_o and_o the_o great_a cheat_n that_o we_o can_v put_v upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o belie_v and_o be_v false_a to_o our_o surety_n and_o our_o pledge_n it_o be_v like_a bankrupt_n to_o swagger_v and_o rant_v it_o out_o with_o our_o creditor_n good_n because_o our_o surety_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n for_o we_o it_o be_v to_o make_v jesus_n our_o slave_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n poverty_n reproach_n and_o pain_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o pleasant_a and_o broad_a way_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o please_v that_o the_o physician_n have_v provide_v wholesome_a and_o necessary_a physic_n for_o our_o recovery_n and_o have_v take_v it_o himself_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n but_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n we_o will_v not_o taste_v it_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v recover_v nevertheless_o because_o the_o physician_n have_v take_v it_o jesus_n christ_n lead_v this_o life_n of_o penitence_n for_o we_o in_o his_o visible_a and_o mortal_a body_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v still_o to_o undergo_v it_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 8._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o our_o penitence_n 35._o but_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o covet_v our_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o friend_n or_o ease_n in_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n since_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o will_v be_v well_o please_v he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o still_o but_o man_n be_v become_v so_o miserable_a that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v these_o thing_n without_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o turn_v it_o away_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o his_o gospel-law_n without_o which_o no_o body_n can_v recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a mistake_n then_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n or_o as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v he_o present_v of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o thank_v he_o which_o can_v be_v say_v but_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n who_o possess_v all_o in_o himself_o and_o seek_v nothing_o without_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v for_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o bread_n be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o subdue_a our_o corruption_n and_o no_o body_n can_v do_v this_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a work_n and_o such_o penitence_n as_o stifle_n and_o mortify_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o this_o corruption_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o pride_n to_o glory_n in_o our_o penitence_n 107_o since_o it_o be_v enjoin_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o humility_n and_o confusion_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n create_v we_o to_o live_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n without_o any_o pain_n all_o this_o beautiful_a world_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v for_o pleasure_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o sin_n only_o have_v change_v that_o excellent_a order_n and_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o that_o over_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o subjection_n from_o god_n our_o sin_n have_v occasion_v the_o law_n of_o penitence_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed._n this_o penitence_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o undergo_a pennance_n choose_v by_o ourselves_o and_o after_o our_o fancy_n 11._o by_o which_o the_o devil_n will_v drive_v we_o headlong_o and_o excite_v we_o to_o vainglory_n and_o which_o usual_o make_v man_n presumptuous_a believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi all_o this_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n but_o true_a penitence_n consist_v in_o take_v patient_o whatsoever_o god_n permit_v to_o befall_v we_o either_o to_o our_o body_n estate_n or_o mind_n and_o willing_o to_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o every_o moment_n there_o fall_v out_o occasion_n of_o suffer_v and_o and_o submission_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o practise_v this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n for_o accomplish_v the_o save_a penitence_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 10._o 106_o since_o then_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v that_o pardon_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o sinful_a man_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o cooperate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o suffer_v self-denial_n and_o mortification_n which_o god_n will_v communicate_v to_o he_o if_o he_o sincere_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n satisfy_v this_o duty_n which_o be_v so_o just_a before_o god_n and_o which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o she_o call_v man_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n on_o his_o part_n this_o be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o procure_v we_o a_o dispensation_n for_o than_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v just_a to_o god_n nor_o we_o but_o he_o merit_v the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n for_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o undergo_v it_o if_o people_n be_v nice_a and_o captious_a and_o will_v needs_o carp_v at_o word_n and_o expression_n as_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n while_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o no_o body_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o about_o they_o provide_v they_o grant_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a consideration_n which_o be_v now_o general_o assign_v 15._o why_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_v rebellious_a man_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o man_n may_v thereby_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o god_n infinite_a hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v divert_v from_o continue_v in_o it_o or_o return_v to_o it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o pardon_v man_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o also_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o what_o other_o suffer_v neither_o do_v it_o breed_v in_o we_o such_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o that_o which_o have_v occasion_v their_o suffering_n as_o when_o we_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n and_o evil_n ourselves_o without_o which_o we_o have_v as_o superficial_a a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o act_n on_o a_o theatre_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v we_o the_o more_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o love_n to_o he_o
to_o she_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o he_o may_v full_o delight_v himself_o in_o she_o not_o that_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o she_o for_o herself_o be_v a_o subject_a too_o remote_a from_o his_o greatness_n but_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v himself_o but_o she_o only_o receive_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o love_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o give_v her_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o love_n of_o her_o god_n she_o enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o hold_v she_o in_o life_n she_o will_v expire_v with_o so_o many_o consolation_n surpass_v her_o natural_a strength_n what_o hinder_v all_o man_n from_o enjoy_v this_o abyss_n of_o happiness_n nothing_o but_o sin_n alone_o and_o what_o be_v sin_n nothing_o but_o the_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n they_o give_v divers_a name_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o some_o length_n in_o her_o own_o word_n her_o sentiment_n about_o these_o matter_n wherein_o she_o make_v appear_v that_o all_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o god_n have_v not_o by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n reprobate_v any_o man_n for_o daâ—â—tion_n but_o be_v desirous_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o give_v man_n irrevocable_o a_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v by_o predetermine_v the_o act_n of_o it_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o love_v he_o free_o and_o from_o a_o most_o willing_a choice_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o by_o the_o will_n nor_o decree_n nor_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o the_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o the_o great_a natural_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o man_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o liberty_n can_v of_o himself_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o come_v from_o god_n that_o in_o his_o fallen_n estate_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o return_v again_o to_o god_n without_o his_o prevent_n and_o concur_v grace_n that_o he_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o none_o not_o to_o the_o most_o wicked_a that_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o most_o inward_a enlighten_v grace_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o recall_v he_o by_o sensible_a grace_n providence_n fear_n of_o hell_n remorse_n of_o conscience_n good_a desire_n and_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n require_v man_n co-operation_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o enable_v he_o and_o will_v thereupon_o still_o give_v he_o more_o grace_n that_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o co-operation_n with_o god_n grace_n he_o destroy_v himself_o and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o if_o he_o entire_o and_o absolute_o yield_v up_o his_o freewill_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v whole_o direct_v by_o he_o he_o than_o take_v he_o into_o his_o immediate_a direction_n enter_v in_o that_o soul_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o it_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o absolute_a elect_a and_o can_v fall_v away_o sure_o they_o who_o consider_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n will_v see_v how_o suitable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o true_o they_o represent_v his_o power_n and_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n and_o impartiality_n and_o constancy_n and_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o what_o a_o consistency_n there_o be_v between_o his_o attribute_n and_o his_o providence_n how_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o man_n sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v owe_v entire_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o good_a to_o god_n what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v to_o distrust_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o what_o great_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o they_o will_v see_v how_o clear_o the_o difficulty_n about_o providence_n be_v resolve_v which_o be_v so_o unaccountable_a by_o the_o other_o system_n they_o who_o desire_v a_o full_a view_n of_o all_o this_o and_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o will_v find_v it_o do_v with_o great_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o m._n poirets_n oeconomy_n divine_a particular_o tom._n 7._o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr providence_n vniverselle_fw-fr xiii_o prescience_n another_o prejudice_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v that_o concern_v the_o divine_a prescience_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o and_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o determinate_o foresee_v the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o this_o some_o aggravate_v as_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o a_o most_o determinate_a manner_n all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n will_v man_n consider_v thing_n calm_o and_o without_o passion_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o censure_v other_o and_o the_o often_o experience_n they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o how_o often_o and_o how_o great_o they_o be_v mistake_v themselves_o may_v make_v they_o less_o positive_a and_o dogmatical_a than_o they_o be_v 157_o a._n b._n say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n he_o therefore_o make_v he_o altogether_o free_a without_o any_o exception_n or_o constraint_n that_o he_o may_v be_v love_v by_o man_n most_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o that_o so_o god_n may_v take_v his_o delight_n in_o so_o free_a and_o voluntary_a a_o love_n from_o man._n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o only_o not_o predetermine_v he_o in_o his_o action_n but_o will_v not_o limit_v his_o freewill_n so_o far_o as_o to_o foresee_v how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o same_o not_o but_o that_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o can_v have_v foresee_v and_o know_v all_o but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o far_o limit_v the_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v by_o any_o such_o foresight_n even_o say_v she_o as_o if_o a_o man_n because_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o find_v her_o wise_a will_v give_v she_o a_o absolute_a permission_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n without_o his_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o she_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o infringe_v any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n so_o it_o clear_v the_o riddle_n of_o providence_n and_o show_v how_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v degenerate_v and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n overspread_v the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o concurrence_n on_o god_n part_n not_o the_o least_o blemish_n on_o his_o unspotted_a righteousness_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o purity_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o other_o system_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o unbiased_a person_n that_o there_o be_v insuperable_a difficulty_n how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n his_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o event_n and_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o whatever_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v against_o god_n absolute_a predetermination_n to_o all_o man_n action_n how_o wicked_a and_o heinous_a soever_o have_v no_o less_o force_n against_o his_o determinate_a prescience_n of_o they_o the_o two_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v that_o 1._o it_o enroach_v on_o god_n omniscience_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n to_o clear_v the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o self-sufficient_a and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o other_o be_v to_o make_v he_o infinite_o perfect_a so_o that_o all_o being_n beside_o himself_n and_o all_o their_o idea_n be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v therefore_o form_v of_o such_o nature_n and_o perfection_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v free_o please_v to_o grant_v it_o be_v free_a then_o to_o god_n to_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o other_o being_n or_o not_o to_o create_v they_o or_o not_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n or_o not_o to_o determine_v to_o foresee_v all_o their_o act_n or_o not_o all_o this_o be_v
profession_n of_o this_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v join_v to_o those_o person_n and_o their_o opinion_n now_o she_o establish_v no_o new_a worship_n nor_o new_a exercise_n nor_o law_n nor_o rule_v that_o savour_n of_o a_o sect_n but_o only_o by_o her_o life_n and_o write_n call_v on_o people_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v not_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v in_o her_o letter_n to_o m._n reinboth_n 46._o superintendant_n in_o holstein_n i_o be_o very_o far_o say_v she_o from_o make_v a_o new_a church_n as_o some_o malicious_o slander_v i_o for_o i_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o novelty_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o i_o i_o be_o careful_a therefore_o not_o to_o introduce_v any_o but_o i_o labour_v to_o advance_v in_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o all_o my_o write_n and_o all_o i_o say_v former_o to_o well-disposed_a person_n aim_v only_o at_o this_o and_o i_o forbear_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o because_o i_o find_v it_o be_v unprofitable_a your_o preacher_n wrong_v i_o great_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o i_o draw_v their_o people_n from_o they_o for_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n i_o have_v be_v in_o holstein_n i_o have_v not_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o my_o landlady_n so_o that_o i_o give_v they_o no_o ground_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o i_o strive_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o form_v a_o new_a church_n or_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n see_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v we_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v unto_o men._n no_o new_a thing_n need_v be_v invent_v but_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o perfect_v ourselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o true_o in_o practice_n instead_o of_o dispute_v about_o it_o for_o all_o these_o dispute_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v hatred_n division_n and_o discord_n among_o christian_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v now_o divide_v in_o as_o many_o party_n as_o there_o be_v different_a sect_n which_o be_v lamentable_a and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_a soul_n and_o make_v that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v one_o another_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o they_o be_v all_o partial_a and_o only_o love_v the_o party_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o stand_v by_o or_o defend_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xx._n pastor_n they_o libel_v she_o that_o she_o despise_a sermon_n sacrament_n pastor_n priesthood_n and_o all_o government_n which_o be_v all_o most_o horrid_a calumny_n this_o say_v she_o in_o her_o letter_n to_o dr._n nieman_n superintendant_n in_o holstein_n be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n for_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v continue_v in_o vigour_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n nor_o commonwealth_n maintain_v etc._n see_v preach_n and_o sacrament_n preserve_v among_o man_n the_o memory_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o state_n keep_v their_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n by_o justice_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o the_o good_a will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wicked_a if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o i_o indeed_o despise_v the_o abuse_n of_o church_n and_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n of_o these_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n as_o be_v also_o government_n and_o magistracy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o despise_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o abuse_v that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o every_o sect_n abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n or_o to_o despise_v it_o because_o many_o abuse_v it_o now_o it_o seem_v buchardus_fw-la will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o despise_v all_o these_o holy_a thing_n when_o i_o despise_v only_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o as_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v who_o lie_v to_o heart_n god_n honour_n they_o ought_v to_o lament_v when_o they_o see_v man_n to_o degenerate_a as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v mere_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n without_o square_n their_o life_n by_o they_o they_o say_v i_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n while_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o the_o quaker_n accuse_v i_o by_o their_o defamatory_n treatise_n that_o i_o have_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n send_v person_n to_o church_n sermon_n or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n desire_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o i_o still_o esteem_v those_o outward_a devotion_n and_o also_o incite_v other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o mean_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n your_o preacher_n may_v read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o that_o advertisement_n upon_o this_o head_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o far_o here_o but_o will_v satisfy_v they_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o in_o effect_n i_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a devotion_n because_o i_o do_v not_o go_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o reject_v all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o i_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o myself_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o i_o speak_v with_o dissimulation_n in_o praise_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o sincere_o as_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n this_o convince_v i_o that_o they_o no_o way_n know_v i_o for_o if_o they_o only_o know_v i_o outward_o they_o will_v sufficient_o see_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o not_o at_o all_o feign_a or_o dissemble_v so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o contempt_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a devotion_n i_o will_v open_o declare_v it_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o know_v i_o have_v indeed_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n but_o i_o never_o speak_v against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o see_v they_o be_v good_a and_o have_v often_o serve_v i_o as_o mean_v of_o union_n with_o god_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v now_o to_o the_o church_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o because_o i_o have_v no_o long_o so_o great_a need_n of_o outward_a mean_n of_o union_n with_o god_n as_o i_o have_v former_o when_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v divert_v my_o attention_n from_o god_n i_o retire_v then_o to_o church_n and_o approach_v the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o since_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o find_v this_o recollection_n in_o my_o little_a chamber_n and_o to_o entertain_v myself_o in_o spirit_n with_o god_n in_o solitude_n i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o use_v these_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o sometime_o will_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o distraction_n to_o my_o inward_a recollection_n this_o be_v partly_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o off_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o i_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o go_v to_o church_n i_o will_v go_v to_o it_o on_o the_o day_n command_v and_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v since_o i_o be_o under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v i_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v on_o earth_n obey_v caesar_n and_o other_o superior_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o evil_a but_o their_o ordinance_n good_a as_o i_o have_v particular_o show_v in_o the_o say_a advertisement_n but_o i_o can_v go_v to_o church_n without_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o expose_v myself_o to_o so_o evident_a danger_n and_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o
have_v create_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o many_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o to_o man_n propagation_n of_o his_o like_a to_o all_o eternity_n if_o man_n have_v continue_v pure_a and_o holy_a i_o be_o sure_a this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v think_v a_o sensual_a state_n a_o power_n to_o produce_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v and_o enjoy_v god_n be_v a_o astonish_a perfection_n only_a concupiscence_n have_v now_o so_o pollute_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o this_o but_o our_o imagination_n present_o defile_v it_o and_o we_o join_v it_o to_o the_o sensual_a idea_n that_o sin_n and_o lust_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o we_o present_o cry_v out_o a_o mahometan_a paradise_n which_o true_o discover_v only_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o sentiment_n but_o only_o that_o to_o the_o impure_a nothing_o be_v pure_a if_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n perfect_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o if_o god_n endue_v it_o with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v its_o like_a this_o production_n will_v be_v no_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o state_n she_o say_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o to_o all_o eternity_n which_o whatever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v no_o mahometan_a paradise_n and_o as_o there_o be_v remarkable_a place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o the_o reason_n she_o assign_v be_v very_o weighty_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o gift_n without_o out_o repentance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o production_n to_o all_o eternity_n a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n will_v bless_v he_o for_o river_n whereas_o so_o many_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v become_v adherent_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o bless_a multiply_v eternal_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o miserable_a have_v multiply_v temporal_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o angel_n do_v thus_o produce_v their_o like_a to_o all_o eternity_n we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o all_o creature_n who_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o life_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n of_o produce_v their_o like_a all_o the_o plant_n and_o tree_n all_o the_o beast_n bird_n fish_n and_o infect_v and_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n both_z as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v and_o you_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o analogy_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n as_o to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v god_n to_o act_v unlike_o himself_o as_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o live_a being_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o analogy_n of_o thing_n do_v suggest_v to_o conclude_v that_o angel_n also_o do_v produce_v their_o like_a to_o all_o eternity_n xxviii_o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o foresee_v all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o people_n may_v conceive_v or_o that_o may_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o against_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n far_o less_o to_o answer_v they_o all_o particular_o in_o this_o apology_n i_o have_v consider_v only_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o those_o which_o do_v usual_o occur_v and_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n set_v down_o her_o own_o answer_n in_o this_o the_o former_a and_o the_o follow_a part_n which_o though_o it_o have_v make_v it_o the_o long_o yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v make_v it_o the_o more_o useful_a i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o copy_n for_o i_o write_v only_a narrative_n and_o not_o original_n if_o other_o write_v original_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o write_v narrative_n i_o shall_v not_o envy_v they_o i_o be_o only_o sorry_a that_o some_o be_v at_o such_o pain_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o peruse_v those_o write_n which_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v that_o good_a use_n of_o they_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o hinder_v other_o from_o profit_v by_o they_o thousand_o perhaps_o will_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o mortify_v and_o die_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n who_o will_v never_o be_v stumble_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o carp_n at_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o whatever_o be_v her_o singular_a sentiment_n such_o as_o this_o last_o mention_v you_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o if_o you_o please_v as_o dream_n and_o romance_n but_o since_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o clear_o so_o forcible_o and_o so_o divine_o inculcate_v and_o press_v in_o all_o those_o write_n and_o no_o stress_n lay_v on_o those_o other_o thing_n o_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n may_v constrain_v we_o to_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o careful_o to_o avoid_v the_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o o_o si_fw-la tantam_fw-la ad_fw-la hiberent_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la extirpanda_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la inserendas_fw-la sicuti_fw-la ad_fw-la movendas_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la fierent_fw-la tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la tho._n à _fw-fr kemp._n de_fw-fr imitat_fw-la christ_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n a_o apology_n for_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n part_n iii_o contain_v the_o evidence_n which_o she_o bring_v that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o same_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n de_fw-fr heyde_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a i._o age._n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o need_v no_o great_a prejudice_n against_o a_o person_n his_o sentiment_n and_o write_n than_o for_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o reject_v all_o he_o can_v say_v without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n we_o present_o conclude_v he_o be_v brainsick_a hypochondriack_n melancholy_a and_o craze_v at_o least_o as_o to_o that_o point_n however_o rational_a he_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o knave_n who_o design_n to_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o mankind_n and_o that_o all_o who_o esteem_v he_o be_v as_o much_o fool_n or_o knave_n as_o he_o ii_o reason_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o they_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v so_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o principle_n 1._o revelation_n some_o disbelieve_v all_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o conclude_v that_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v natural_a power_n give_v they_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o be_v so_o have_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v but_o only_o the_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o his_o reason_n 2._o apostle_n other_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o shortness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o then_o god_n have_v speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o all_o this_o be_v consign_v in_o write_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o confirm_v by_o most_o satisfy_a evidence_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o to_o be_v thus_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o enlighten_v by_o god_n now_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o that_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v impostor_n or_o brainsick_a person_n who_o will_v needs_o ape_n what_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o fancy_n they_o be_v such_o person_n immediate_o enlighten_v by_o god_n as_o they_o read_v of_o in_o those_o holy_a write_n and_o to_o own_o any_o now_o as_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v to_o
promise_v that_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v single_a our_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o though_o a_o soul_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o discover_v he_o in_o other_o provide_v it_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n without_o dissimulation_n or_o surprise_n but_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v be_v in_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o who_o see_v i_o write_v 293._o know_v well_o that_o i_o do_v it_o without_o any_o study_n or_o humane_a speculation_n and_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o my_o spirit_n as_o water_n flow_v from_o its_o fountain_n and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o spirit_n to_o another_o power_n than_o i_o and_o god_n give_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n by_o impart_v to_o i_o his_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v produce_v no_o good_a nor_o any_o divine_a virtue_n because_o i_o be_o come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o i_o any_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o i_o be_o lead_v by_o god_n 295._o since_o the_o devil_n and_o nature_n have_v nothing_o of_o those_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o when_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n for_o a_o proof_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v since_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v miracle_n or_o thing_n which_o seem_v supernatural_a but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o good_a spirit_n 49._o and_o the_o evil_a may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o a_o peace_n and_o sweetness_n that_o comfort_v the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o inward_a quiet_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n disturb_v the_o understanding_n disquiet_v it_o and_o rob_v it_o of_o tranquillity_n and_o rest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v sweet_o and_o strong_o in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n carry_v always_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v malice_n injustice_n and_o lie_v the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o move_v to_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o draw_v evil_a out_o of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_a goodness_n can_v never_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v sometime_o separately_z make_v use_n of_o to_o deceive_v man_n ap_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v never_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a just_a and_o true_a altogether_o since_o this_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o who_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o any_o of_o these_o quality_n god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o i_o by_o voice_n 300._o thundering_n and_o lightning_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o tobit_n by_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o young_a man_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o ladder_n upon_o which_o angel_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v to_o he_o take_v the_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n may_v mingle_v themselves_o and_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fix_v on_o the_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n on_o his_o righteousness_n and_o on_o his_o love_n because_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n i_o have_v sometime_o have_v dream_n and_o vision_n come_v from_o god_n as_o i_o may_v afterward_o make_v appear_v by_o experience_n but_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v on_o these_o dream_n and_o vision_n unless_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o dream_v be_v confirm_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o secret_a notice_n intelligence_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o i_o converse_v ordinary_o with_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o all_o image_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o its_o passion_n and_o the_o imagination_n cease_v to_o operate_v then_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reason_v not_o with_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o my_o understanding_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v i_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o i_o need_v to_o know_v both_o for_o my_o own_o conduct_n and_o that_o of_o other_o which_o many_o have_v experience_v and_o find_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v know_v never_o amuse_v yourself_o with_o discourse_n 57_o vision_n or_o revelation_n make_v to_o you_o or_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v assure_o that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v remark_n always_o if_o what_o you_o say_v or_o do_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v assure_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o these_o quality_n you_o will_v be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v deceive_v you_o no_o long_o by_o illusion_n or_o false_a imagination_n as_o he_o will_v easy_o do_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o possess_v those_o essential_a virtue_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o ought_v always_o to_o walk_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n the_o devil_n can_v give_v vision_n 70._o ravishment_n or_o supernatural_a ecstasy_n to_o sorcerer_n yea_o make_v they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o subtle_a spirit_n and_o foresee_v afar_o and_o by_o conjecture_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v powerful_a and_o numerous_a may_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n bring_v about_o what_o have_v be_v before_o tell_v therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a union_n with_o god_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o good_a even_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v never_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o communicate_v himself_o to_o my_o understanding_n 184._o for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n can_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n produce_v so_o good_a and_o so_o constant_a operation_n such_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o one_o self_n moreover_o he_o can_v not_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o remove_v from_o it_o the_o covet_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o give_v it_o a_o full_a contentment_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o humane_a consolation_n nor_o yet_o joy_v in_o hardship_n and_o contempt_n all_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v too_o opposite_a to_o all_o these_o virtue_n and_o lead_v ordinary_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a though_o at_o first_o he_o cover_v they_o with_o virtue_n the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o author_n and_o make_v know_v the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o certain_a mark_v she_o give_v whereby_o to_o distinguish_v true_a from_o false_a enthusiasm_n the_o conduct_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o one_o own_o imagination_n and_o how_o man_n may_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o last_o that_o where_o a_o soul_n be_v
know_v no_o true_a christian_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o i_o know_v they_o for_o true_a christian_n because_o i_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n but_o i_o conform_v myself_o in_o this_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v i_o and_o not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o be_v which_o if_o i_o will_v follow_v i_o behove_v sometime_o to_o call_v those_o nominal_a christian_n atheist_n or_o antichristian_o which_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v understand_v therefore_o to_o make_v myself_o be_v understand_v i_o must_v use_v common_a and_o ordinary_a term_n and_o pronounce_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v since_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o add_v useless_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o call_v they_o since_o it_o be_v understand_v well_o enough_o of_o itself_o without_o pronounce_v those_o word_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v to_o make_v appear_v how_o full_o she_o clear_v herself_o as_o to_o contradiction_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o impute_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v here_o adduce_v one_o instance_n etc._n i_o understand_v say_v she_o by_o you_o that_o my_o write_n have_v have_v some_o good_a operation_n in_o your_o soul_n but_o withal_o that_o you_o have_v find_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o some_o contradiction_n in_o they_o in_o that_o i_o say_v absolute_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a one_o must_v abandon_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o nevertheless_o you_o find_v in_o one_o of_o my_o letter_n that_o a_o man_n must_v keep_v his_o good_n for_o his_o necessity_n since_o the_o world_n be_v now_o without_o charity_n and_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o just_a without_o help_n in_o his_o need_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v one_o another_o for_o a_o man_n must_v absolute_o abandon_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a good_n if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a jesus_n christ_n have_v very_o often_o affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o renounce_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v his_o disciple_n i_o bring_v no_o novelty_n when_o through_o all_o my_o write_n i_o press_v this_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n which_o say_v through_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o who_o speak_v otherwise_o be_v liar_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n who_o flatter_v man_n to_o destroy_v they_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o gloss_n and_o false_a reason_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ground_n this_o i_o have_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o my_o write_n as_o you_o have_v well_o observe_v and_o approve_v as_o you_o say_v see_v i_o very_o much_o blame_v a_o woman_n of_o friesland_n who_o be_v yet_o careful_a what_o she_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewithal_o she_o shall_v be_v clothe_v after_o she_o have_v resolve_v to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a as_o you_o have_v remark_v in_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr and_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n that_o when_o one_o rely_v upon_o temporal_a thing_n and_o will_v not_o voluntary_o abandon_v they_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o woman_n will_v never_o be_v one_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o disengage_v from_o temporal_a good_n though_o she_o be_v now_o go_v out_o of_o her_o country_n with_o a_o design_n to_o embrace_v a_o gospel_n life_n she_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o affection_n she_o have_v still_o for_o her_o ease_n and_o convenience_n which_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n be_v anxious_a for_o the_o temporal_a part_n and_o fear_v want_n and_o i_o can_v assure_v all_o those_o who_o be_v still_o in_o that_o disposition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n but_o when_o i_o write_v to_o one_o of_o my_o friend_n in_o the_o 24_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr as_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o â—ought_v to_o keep_v his_o good_n for_o his_o own_o necessity_n or_o that_o of_o other_o without_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a now_o adays_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o because_o this_o man_n be_v more_o disengage_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o temporal_a wealth_n than_o that_o woman_n and_o have_v already_o resolve_v to_o abandon_v they_o all_o so_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v free_a to_o possess_v they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o possess_v they_o which_o a_o person_n wed_v to_o they_o can_v not_o do_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o he_o can_v and_o he_o will_v say_v so_o with_o his_o mouth_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deceitful_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o advise_v this_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o good_n and_o that_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o morrow_n without_o any_o contradiction_n in_o my_o advice_n but_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o two_o person_n who_o you_o mention_v since_o the_o one_o be_v free_a to_o possess_v wealth_n without_o sin_v and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o a_o good_a physician_n ought_v always_o to_o consider_v the_o original_a of_o his_o patient_n disease_n if_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o for_o if_o he_o ordain_v the_o same_o physic_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n he_o will_v kill_v more_o than_o all_o the_o executioner_n together_o so_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o my_o two_o letter_n mention_v by_o you_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o divers_a remedy_n for_o two_o different_a disease_n to_o wit_n one_o remedy_n against_o the_o love_n or_o desire_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o another_o against_o too_o great_a liberality_n or_o indiscretion_n again_o a._n b._n say_v somewhere_o that_o no_o body_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o page_n after_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n she_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o this_o seem_v contradictory_n as_o well_o as_o those_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o st._n james_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o last_o contradiction_n â—s_v reconcile_v by_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n understand_v that_o the_o principle_n which_o admit_v in_o we_o that_o true_a righteousness_n which_o god_n place_v there_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o work_v be_v not_o that_o principle_n but_o st._n james_n mean_v that_o that_o principle_n which_o admit_v in_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o work_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o will_v justify_v no_o body_n thus_o these_o have_v no_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o be_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v than_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n thus_o as_o to_o the_o forecited_a passage_n when_o she_o say_v that_o no_o body_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n her_o meaning_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n teach_v they_o and_o when_o she_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o this_o signify_v that_o none_o who_o will_v not_o cooperate_v to_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n prescribe_v they_o câ—n_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o save_v those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o critical_a and_o captious_a spirit_n to_o find_v contradiction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o have_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n though_o none_o in_o truth_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v in_o great_a simplicity_n regard_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o not_o the_o niceness_n of_o term_n and_o how_o captious_a spirit_n may_v misinterpret_v they_o and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_v to_o be_v read_v and_o
till_o she_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o self_n that_o she_o may_v love_v god_n only_o and_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o resolution_n she_o persevere_v so_o faithful_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n that_o she_o will_v rather_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n than_o have_v desire_v any_o creature_n or_o follow_v she_o own_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n never_o undertake_v any_o thing_n till_o she_o be_v first_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr particular_o in_o the_o account_n of_o her_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o where_o this_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v which_o testimony_n though_o give_v by_o herself_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o seven_o section_n ix_o other_o moreover_o this_o testimony_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o good_a and_o irous_a man_n who_o know_v antonia_n bourignon_n from_o her_o infancy_n and_o do_v narrow_o observe_v her_o conversation_n many_o such_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o a._n b._n which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o these_o testimony_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o a._n b._n lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a slanderer_n may_v be_v stop_v not_o only_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n by_o who_o mouth_n every_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o by_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n be_v serious_a and_o pious_a even_o from_o her_o early_a infancy_n so_o that_o observe_v the_o change_n that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o throughout_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o must_v part_v with_o all_o at_o death_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v a_o abide_n and_o perpetual_a good_a this_o make_v she_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v for_o this_o wretched_a life_n but_o for_o a_o abide_n eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n of_o which_o she_o become_v so_o desirous_a that_o she_o count_v all_o bodily_a delight_n recreation_n pleasure_n fine_a clothes_n and_o all_o other_o perish_v thing_n as_o dung_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o love_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v never_o fail_v and_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o age_n have_v learned_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v lead_v a_o life_n whole_o free_a of_o all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a care_n and_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v only_o care_v and_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v eternal_a she_o look_v on_o such_o a_o life_n as_o most_o reasonable_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n hence_o she_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o beg_v that_o her_o parent_n will_v have_v she_o to_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v she_o vehement_o thirst_v to_o go_v thither_o that_o she_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n and_o though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o that_o she_o live_v among_o christian_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o especial_o when_o advance_v more_o in_o year_n she_o find_v that_o the_o best_a among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n do_v still_o love_n and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o their_o deed_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o deed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o saviour_n say_v express_o that_o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o his_o master_n and_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v yea_o great_a work_n than_o these_o as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n x._o solitude_n as_o antonia_n bourignon_n grow_v in_o year_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n do_v increase_v in_o she_o of_o which_o she_o give_v infallible_a proof_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o observe_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o love_n she_o therefore_o live_v as_o solitary_o as_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o she_o be_v melancholy_a or_o brainsick_a for_o such_o also_o seek_v to_o be_v solitary_a but_o that_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o perfection_n she_o may_v the_o better_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n she_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o cheerful_a sociable_a and_o ingenuous_a temper_n and_o understand_v well_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v by_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n that_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n xi_o selfâ—enial_n moreover_o she_o deny_v herself_o as_o to_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n and_o this_o both_o that_o she_o may_v not_o adhere_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a what_o she_o have_v beyond_o her_o necessity_n and_o that_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v these_o thing_n not_o that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n like_v unto_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o only_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o thing_n eternal_a appear_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o secret_a as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o her_o father_n in_o secret_n and_o give_v alm_n her_o lefthand_n not_o know_v what_o her_o right-hand_n be_v do_v she_o show_v such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n that_o none_o but_o her_o pious_a mother_n know_v that_o she_o fast_v xii_o death_n that_o the_o deed_n and_o action_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v also_o from_o this_o that_o she_o persevere_v in_o they_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n except_o that_o short_a time_n in_o which_o she_o engage_v herself_o â—n_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o reproach_n persecution_n hard_a usage_n with_o which_o she_o wrestle_v throughout_o all_o her_o life_n do_v ever_o make_v she_o sâ—acken_v nor_o yet_o the_o deceit_n fair_a word_n and_o feign_a sanctity_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o impostor_n who_o continual_o endeavour_v by_o many_o way_n to_o distract_v she_o and_o to_o withdraw_v she_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o fortitude_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o omit_v that_o which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o she_o great_o desire_a solitude_n because_o there_o she_o have_v learned_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o in_o a_o profound_a silence_n yet_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n do_v require_v that_o she_o shall_v converse_v with_o man_n she_o willing_o leave_v that_o solitude_n for_o she_o ever_o observe_v this_o rule_n to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o her_o own_o profit_n be_v always_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o life_n for_o her_o neighbour_n but_o be_v content_a also_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o her_o christian_a brethren_n xiii_o state_n antonia_n bourignon_n find_v that_o virginity_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o therefore_o from_o her_o childhood_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n earnest_o desire_v never_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o man._n this_o she_o obtain_v so_o perfect_o from_o god_n that_o she_o never_o entertain_v a_o thought_n contrary_a to_o it_o though_o she_o be_v ofttimes_o seek_v in_o marriage_n by_o person_n who_o can_v have_v afford_v she_o many_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o her_o parent_n be_v solicitous_a to_o have_v she_o marry_v yea_o her_o father_n contrary_a to_o her_o will_n promise_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o
that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o this_o love_n seem_v to_o flow_v from_o she_o into_o they_o and_o other_o well-disposed_a soul_n because_o many_o be_v bring_v by_o she_o to_o abandon_v their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v love_n god_n only_o and_o subject_n themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o her_o write_n will_v have_v such_o operation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o far_o possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la as_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o former_o receive_a opinion_n look_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o they_o as_o lie_z and_o error_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o look_v always_o through_o a_o colour_a glass_n by_o which_o all_o body_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n shall_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o other_o man_n who_o look_v with_o the_o naked_a and_o single_a eye_n be_v perfect_o mistake_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v clear_o that_o every_o body_n have_v its_o own_o distinct_a colour_n xviii_o she_o unto_o these_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a._n b._n this_o five_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o a._n b._n do_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a divine_a light_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o she_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o we_o behove_v to_o narrate_v her_o whole_a life_n and_o to_o adduce_v all_o her_o write_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o wonderful_a work_n and_o light_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n apply_v to_o these_o write_n and_o which_o soever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v he_o will_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o some_o instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a miracle_n in_o a._n b._n that_o she_o so_o generous_o fight_v against_o her_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o she_o whole_o subdue_v it_o not_o by_o she_o own_o strength_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o weak_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o raise_v the_o dead_a giving_z sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o such_o like_a which_o serve_v only_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o to_o overcome_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o all_o other_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o they_o avail_v nothing_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v much_o hurt_v among_o the_o innumerable_a divine_a light_n communicate_v to_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o she_o have_v explain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o and_o efficacious_o than_o any_o have_v do_v hitherto_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o gloss_n and_o false_a exposition_n by_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v so_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o almost_o every_o christian_a promise_n salvation_n to_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o truth_n xix_o first_o since_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v now_o fit_a to_o consider_v the_o second_o question_n propose_v to_o wit_n if_o she_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v and_o to_o enlighten_v other_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o question_v there_o need_v nothing_o be_v adduce_v but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n for_o it_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o if_o she_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o second_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v believe_v xx._n god_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v aright_o in_o this_o enquiry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n breath_n and_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o faculty_n whereby_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v or_o to_o exist_v for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o his_o work_n do_v never_o perish_v beside_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o multiply_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n perish_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o come_v into_o it_o by_o sin_n and_o lust_n but_o beside_o these_o faculty_n of_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o or_o of_o act_v by_o the_o strength_n already_o give_v he_o without_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o good_a and_o then_o such_o a_o man_n of_o necessity_n become_v miserable_a and_o be_v sink_v in_o darkness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v daily_o in_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n that_o be_v who_o act_n by_o the_o strength_n once_o give_v they_o and_o will_v not_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n nor_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o he_o will_v find_v god_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o even_o as_o one_o in_o a_o very_a close_a chamber_n be_v in_o the_o daytime_n immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n how_o soon_o he_o permit_v the_o window_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o more_o window_n there_o be_v open_v he_o receive_v the_o great_a light_n xxi_o spirit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v do_v so_o whole_o deny_v their_o own_o strength_n whether_o innate_a unto_o they_o or_o acquire_v by_o diligence_n learning_n and_o meditation_n that_o they_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o do_v so_o entire_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n that_o they_o no_o long_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v live_v and_o operate_v in_o they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o such_o man_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o operation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o our_o soul_n when_o then_o we_o experience_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v manifest_v by_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o lose_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n overthrow_v every_o imagination_n and_o thought_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n so_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n perceive_v
thing_n and_o entire_o resign_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o those_o scesser_n then_o that_o i_o have_v write_v this_o abridgement_n but_o for_o those_o who_o desire_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v help_v on_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n châ—ist_n be_v the_o way_n and_o we_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o his_o life_n be_v unimitable_a the_o first_o christian_n follow_v he_o in_o a_o life_n of_o poverty_n reproach_n and_o pain_n in_o which_o now_o we_o think_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v here_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o as_o she_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o salvation_n without_o follow_v the_o example_n aâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o she_o make_v he_o her_o constant_a pattern_n and_o this_o her_o great_a work_n from_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n to_o her_o death_n and_o thereby_o encourage_v and_o invite_v 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o give_v she_o then_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n a_o apology_n for_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n part_n iv._o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o her_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n concern_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v by_o different_a hand_n i._o parentage_n mrs._n antonia_n bourignon_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n the_o 13_o of_o january_n 1616._o baptize_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n maurice_n and_o name_v antonia_n her_o father_n be_v john_n bourignon_n a_o italian_a by_o nation_n and_o her_o mother_n margaret_n becquart_n bear_v near_o to_o lisle_n they_o live_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n thirty_o one_o year_n have_v four_o daughter_n of_o which_o antonia_n be_v the_o three_o and_o one_o son_n all_o of_o which_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n except_o the_o elder_a daughter_n who_o live_v till_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o be_v twice_o marry_v she_o die_v anno_fw-la 1647._o her_o mother_n in_o july_n 1641._o her_o father_n marry_v again_o in_o october_n be_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n old_a and_o die_v april_n 1648._o and_o antonia_n remain_v the_o only_a heiress_n of_o her_o mother_n her_o sister_n have_v die_v without_o child_n ii_o why_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n her_o mother_n think_v she_o have_v bear_v a_o monster_n because_o her_o whole_a forehead_n be_v cover_v with_o black_a hair_n even_o to_o her_o eye_n and_o her_o upper_a lip_n be_v fasten_v to_o her_o nose_n and_o so_o her_o mouth_n stand_v open_a they_o conceal_v she_o for_o some_o month_n and_o the_o hair_n fall_v off_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o lip_n be_v untie_v by_o a_o surgeon_n and_o she_o increase_v in_o comeliness_n yet_o her_o mother_n can_v not_o forget_v the_o aversion_n she_o have_v conceive_v and_o can_v not_o love_v she_o as_o she_o do_v she_o other_o child_n but_o slight_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n and_o can_v hardly_o look_v upon_o she_o the_o other_o child_n also_o treat_v she_o rude_o without_o her_o father_n knowledge_n who_o then_o love_v her_o best_a of_o all_o his_o child_n but_o his_o affair_n keep_v he_o still_o abroad_o except_o at_o meal_n iii_o childhood_n this_o rough_a treatment_n make_v she_o retire_v from_o childish_a play_n and_o be_v much_o alone_a god_n then_o draw_v she_o powerful_o to_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o her_o thought_n be_v serious_a and_o her_o reason_n seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o child_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o her_o parent_n when_o about_o four_o year_n of_o age_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n she_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v in_o what_o country_n the_o christian_n live_v and_o profess_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o when_o her_o parent_n mock_v she_o and_o tell_v hâ—â—_n she_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o christian_n she_o say_v that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o live_v in_o poverty_n whereas_o they_o all_o love_n to_o have_v fine_a house_n and_o fine_a furniture_n and_o much_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o she_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o that_o she_o will_v go_v into_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n do_v live_v but_o no_o body_n understand_v this_o language_n but_o turn_v it_o into_o raillery_n and_o so_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v her_o peace_n iv._o god_n find_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o world_n she_o turn_v herself_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n especial_o little_a child_n she_o from_o her_o infancy_n have_v daily_a conversation_n with_o god_n he_o speak_v inward_o to_o her_o heart_n and_o she_o think_v this_o divine_a conversation_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o then_o every_o thing_n serve_v she_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o address_v to_o god_n thus_o for_o instance_n remark_v that_o her_o father_n be_v surly_a to_o her_o mother_n and_o ofttimes_o transport_v with_o anger_n against_o she_o after_o have_v endeavour_v to_o appease_v he_o by_o her_o childish_a embrace_n she_o will_v retire_v apart_o and_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o troublesome_a husband_n will_v say_v to_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n grant_v i_o may_v never_o marry_v and_o she_o beg_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v marry_v he_o will_v give_v she_o the_o grace_n to_o become_v his_o spouse_n her_o prayer_n be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o he_o grant_v she_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o give_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n and_o continence_n in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n that_o she_o often_o say_v she_o never_o have_v in_o all_o her_o life_n even_o by_o temptation_n or_o surprise_n the_o least_o thought_n unworthy_a of_o the_o chastity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o virgin_n state_n v._o world_n her_o sister_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o her_o retiredness_n and_o aversion_n from_o they_o without_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n and_o among_o her_o companion_n she_o make_v all_o this_o pass_n for_o a_o effect_n of_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n this_o make_v she_o quit_v her_o first_o simplicity_n to_o follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o her_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o she_o have_v enough_o of_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n as_o her_o sister_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v thus_o the_o devil_n lay_v snare_n for_o she_o to_o entrap_v she_o and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o humour_n gain_v she_o the_o love_n of_o the_o young_a people_n they_o converse_v with_o beyond_o her_o sister_n thus_o she_o continue_v to_o dress_v to_o frequent_v their_o company_n to_o recreate_v herself_o with_o they_o in_o their_o play_n dance_n and_o other_o youthful_a divertisement_n though_o in_o all_o honesty_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v honesty_n which_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n however_o it_o past_a for_o such_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o she_o great_o please_v her_o parent_n particular_o her_o father_n who_o deny_v she_o nothing_o whereby_o she_o may_v appear_v with_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n her_o parent_n be_v anxious_a to_o have_v she_o marry_v be_v rich_a and_o have_v but_o two_o daughter_n and_o many_o young_a man_n will_v have_v have_v she_o for_o their_o wife_n but_o she_o can_v never_o resolve_v to_o marry_v have_v a_o aversion_n to_o it_o yet_o she_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o youth_n till_o they_o urge_v she_o to_o marry_v and_o then_o she_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o will_v discourse_v with_o they_o no_o more_o she_o begin_v also_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o esteem_v of_o man_n because_o they_o say_v she_o be_v fair_a and_o lovely_a whereas_o her_o mother_n have_v still_o call_v her_o ugly_a and_o despise_v she_o on_o all_o occasion_n vi_o she_o but_o as_o the_o world_n take_v place_n in_o her_o soul_n god_n withdraw_v from_o it_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o she_o feel_v no_o long_o that_o devotion_n or_o pleasure_n in_o prayer_n or_o solitude_n which_o former_o give_v she_o so_o much_o contentment_n this_o make_v her_o melancholy_n and_o the_o more_o she_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v it_o by_o company_n the_o more_o it_o increase_v for_o her_o soul_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n
only_o he_o desire_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n chrik_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n li._n persuasion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o amsterdam_n she_o choose_v a_o little_a house_n in_o a_o very_a private_a place_n to_o live_v solitary_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o private_a poor_a and_o mean_a state_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n seize_v she_o she_o permit_v m._n the_o cort_n to_o bring_v to_o she_o a_o physician_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o can_v not_o forbear_v speak_v of_o she_o to_o other_o so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n her_o fame_n go_v through_o all_o the_o country_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o she_o she_o think_v that_o god_n may_v perhaps_o by_o this_o mean_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o make_v they_o see_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o indeed_o many_o be_v move_v to_o this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o incline_v to_o resolve_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o day_n one_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o withdraw_v from_o he_o without_o think_v any_o more_o on_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v to_o defame_v he_o or_o stone_n he_o or_o cry_v crucify_v he_o every_o one_o have_v business_n and_o excuse_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o corresponding_n with_o the_o call_v of_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o mennonist_n come_v to_o she_o and_o seem_v great_o to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o she_o but_o she_o no_o soon_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o corruption_n even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o find_v themselves_o include_v they_o all_o declare_v against_o she_o she_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o set_a of_o person_n who_o under_o modest_a and_o humble_a word_n clothes_n and_o gesture_n do_v conceal_v proud_a worldly_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n of_o they_o she_o write_v in_o la_o lum_o neé_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr part_v 2._o serrarius_n famous_a enough_o for_o his_o write_n and_o correspondence_n at_o first_o high_o esteem_v she_o proclaim_v she_o as_o a_o live_a gospel_n and_o all_o the_o time_n he_o find_v her_o thought_n agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o last_o plague_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n all_o go_v well_o but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o she_o be_v not_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o a_o certain_a levitical_a worship_n which_o he_o fancy_v nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o a_o impostor_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o east_n he_o declare_v against_o she_o and_o study_v to_o effice_v every_o where_o the_o good_a impression_n he_o have_v give_v of_o she_o she_o clear_v herself_o by_o a_o public_a print_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 2._o letter_n 14._o at_o that_o time_n labadie_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v as_o much_o esteem_n for_o she_o and_o her_o write_n as_o afterward_o they_o conceive_v a_o aversion_n for_o both_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v she_o over_o to_o they_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n offer_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v noordstradt_n and_o to_o go_v with_o they_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n she_o find_v he_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o read_v barren_a speculation_n and_o some_o act_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n give_v he_o and_o for_o a_o motive_n of_o his_o conduct_n some_o strong_a conceit_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o corrupt_a passion_n without_o be_v any_o way_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o govern_v by_o the_o calm_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o he_o and_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o blacken_v she_o on_o all_o occasion_n the_o most_o pious_o and_o cunning_o they_o can_v that_o the_o people_n may_v reckon_v she_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o abhor_v she_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o m._n commenius_n so_o famous_a among_o the_o learned_a be_v then_o acquaint_v with_o she_o have_v quite_o other_o thought_n but_o his_o knowledge_n have_v not_o puff_v he_o up_o though_o it_o give_v he_o some_o prejudices_fw-la which_o make_v he_o propose_v some_o difficulty_n in_o which_o she_o satisfy_v he_o on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o bid_v tell_v she_o to_o give_v he_o the_o last_o visit_n say_v o_o the_o holy_a maid_n where_o be_v she_o may_v i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v she_o yet_o once_o before_o i_o die_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o science_n i_o have_v have_v be_v nothing_o but_o production_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o she_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o light_n that_o come_v from_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a._n b._n say_v often_o of_o he_o that_o she_o never_o know_v a_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o humble_a heart_n than_o he_o 1._o i_o be_v visit_v also_o say_v she_o by_o the_o socinian_o who_o do_v altogether_o despise_v jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o they_o ask_v i_o one_o day_n if_o i_o believe_v also_o in_o a_o create_a god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v i_o do_v not_o much_o reason_n with_o they_o because_o such_o impertinent_a question_n deserve_v no_o answer_n tell_v they_o only_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o with_o such_o impertinent_a discourse_n so_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o yet_o some_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o of_o their_o sentiment_n from_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n preserve_v i_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o one_o show_v she_o his_o sword_n half_o draw_v say_v he_o be_v go_v to_o behead_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v begin_v at_o england_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o little_a bark_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o he_o another_o john_n roth_n have_v make_v ready_a standard_n for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o be_v to_o re_fw-mi establish_v and_o some_o well-meaning_a people_n follow_v he_o in_o some_o visit_n he_o make_v she_o she_o easy_o discoverede_v the_o illusion_n and_o warn_v her_o friend_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o be_v express_o tell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a man_n over_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v much_o power_n god_n give_v she_o the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o those_o of_o his_o cabal_n particular_o of_o one_o quirin_n kuhlman_n the_o quaker_n also_o will_v try_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v she_o over_o to_o their_o sect_n but_o they_o soon_o give_v over_o their_o hope_n and_o one_o write_v against_o she_o upon_o which_o afterward_o when_o in_o holstein_n she_o write_v the_o advertisement_n contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr trembleurs_fw-fr thus_o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n design_v to_o distract_v or_o seduce_v she_o by_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o god_n will_v thereby_o exercise_v she_o and_o make_v she_o know_v by_o experience_n to_o what_o height_n the_o folly_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n can_v go_v when_o join_v with_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n never_o let_v she_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o he_o design_v also_o thereby_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o false_a light_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o true_a light_n that_o god_n send_v in_o a_o way_n so_o solid_a so_o clear_a and_o so_o little_a capable_a of_o be_v suspect_v since_o she_o by_o who_o he_o communicate_v it_o seek_v to_o draw_v no_o body_n after_o she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a retire_v solitary_a life_n disengage_v from_o all_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n imitate_v jesus_n christ_n without_o oblige_v any_o body_n to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o one_o self_n look_v on_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o even_a thing_n of_o revelation_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o light_a and_o grace_n enough_o necessary_a to_o receive_v they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o seduction_n shall_v mingle_v itself_o god_n make_v she_o also_o see_v how_o far_o the_o best_a cultivated_a humane_a spirit_n be_v blind_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o some_o conversation_n she_o have_v with_o the_o cartesian_o both_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n particular_o with_o the_o professor_n heydanus_n and_o burmannus_n upon_o which_o occasion_n she_o write_v the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n the_o philosopher_n will_v persuade_v she_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n she_o
speak_v with_o the_o author_n of_o bourignianism_n detect_v who_o may_v have_v allow_v one_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n to_o be_v put_v in_o english_a and_o recommend_v as_o useful_a to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o true_a christianity_n without_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o yet_o it_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o present_o raise_v the_o hue_n and-cry_a delusion_n and_o error_n and_o magnify_v it_o into_o a_o new_a and_o grow_a sect_n that_o he_o may_v get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o encounter_v and_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o defeat_v it_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o dreadful_a a_o enemy_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v at_o first_o onset_a they_o who_o bluster_v most_o be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o dangerous_a they_o who_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o find_v that_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o her_o singular_a sentiment_n which_o she_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o contradict_v those_o essential_a truth_n do_v just_o wonder_v what_o have_v move_v the_o doctor_n to_o raise_v all_o this_o dust_n and_o clamour_n i_o know_v he_o once_o profess_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la but_o he_o be_v a_o mystic_a and_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o own_o his_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o doctor_n despise_v he_o now_o as_o in_o his_o late_a letter_n he_o declare_v he_o have_v long_o since_o turn_v off_o such_o conversation_n and_o a_o decease_a friend_n of_o his_o have_v not_o only_o a_o great_a esteem_n for_o that_o book_n but_o also_o for_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o m._n de_fw-la renti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o person_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a h._n scougall_n of_o who_o the_o reverend_a dr._n burnet_n now_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n give_v so_o deserve_v a_o character_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o bishop_n bedal_n life_n and_o with_o who_o he_o prevail_v to_o let_v he_o publish_v his_o devout_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o prefix_v a_o preface_n and_o to_o subjoin_v a_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o little_a book_n also_o contain_v a_o excellent_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o a_o notion_n of_o faith_n far_o above_o the_o common_a and_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o any_o i_o know_v to_o that_o of_o a._n b._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_a persuasion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o sense_n have_v in_o the_o natural_a now_o the_o doctor_n profess_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o these_o write_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o contain_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o she_o require_v no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o any_o shall_v find_v they_o useful_a for_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o think_v it_o unaccountable_a why_o the_o doctor_n shall_v fall_v so_o foul_a upon_o she_o for_o her_o accessary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o honour_v she_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o more_o favourable_o and_o candid_o construct_v the_o other_o xv._n thing_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o dish_n in_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o in_o bodily_a food_n and_o that_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o one_o palate_n which_o another_o can_v relish_v why_o shall_v the_o doctor_n then_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o taster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o his_o nice_a and_o learned_a palate_n can_v relish_v some_o course_n and_o homely_a though_o very_o substantial_a fare_n shall_v he_o therefore_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n and_o frighten_v all_o other_o from_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o his_o testimony_n can_v have_v influence_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o drive_v our_o flock_n from_o a_o good_a pasture_n even_o though_o all_o the_o herb_n in_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o nourish_v they_o who_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n will_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o they_o will_v quite_o pass_v over_o the_o accessary_a opinion_n they_o will_v run_v to_o the_o pearl_n and_o gather_v the_o wholesome_a food_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o thing_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v consider_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o all_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n do_v come_v and_o not_o rash_o have_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o by_o his_o abusive_a and_o unlovely_a character_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la against_o and_o frighten_v many_o from_o a._n b_n write_n where_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v so_o much_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n xvi_o sect._n the_o doctor_n be_v unjust_a in_o his_o title_n page_n where_o he_o call_v his_o narrative_n the_o delusion_n and_o error_n of_o a._n b._n and_o her_o grow_v sect._n i_o know_v no_o such_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n a._n b._n be_v grieve_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n already_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o design_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o i_o know_v none_o who_o esteem_v her_o write_n that_o be_v form_v into_o any_o sect._n i_o know_v of_o no_o separate_a meeting_n nor_o new_a rite_n nor_o other_o symbol_n that_o distinguish_v this_o sect._n there_o be_v romanist_n calvinist_n lutheran_n there_o be_v of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n who_o esteem_v those_o write_n as_o they_o do_v other_o good_a book_n yet_o they_o form_v no_o new_a sect_n or_o party_n there_o be_v none_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sect_n than_o they_o unless_o this_o be_v call_v a_o new_a sect_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n viz._n a_o entire_a and_o brotherly_a union_n in_o divine_a charity_n xvii_o countryman_n he_o be_v neither_o kind_n nor_o just_a to_o his_o country_n man_n in_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o infection_n have_v seize_v many_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n who_o have_v be_v repute_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n they_o may_v have_v read_v those_o write_n as_o they_o do_v other_o good_a book_n without_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n and_o sectarian_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v delusion_n or_o error_n without_o defame_v his_o countryman_n or_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o they_o his_o book_n may_v have_v instruct_v and_o confute_v they_o without_o point_v they_o out_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o doctor_n will_v think_v it_o a_o cry_a sin_n to_o proclaim_v those_o person_n to_o be_v thief_n robber_n and_o murderer_n though_o i_o think_v his_o say_n so_o will_v do_v they_o no_o great_a hurt_v and_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v thing_n calm_o he_o will_v find_v it_o no_o less_o and_o perhaps_o a_o great_a injustice_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n they_o be_v become_v heretic_n blasphemer_n idolater_n and_o new_a sectarian_n and_o so_o thereby_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o murder_v their_o reputation_n make_v some_o to_o despise_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o excite_v other_o to_o persecute_v they_o as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v but_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o a_o triumph_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n they_o must_v be_v lead_v at_o his_o chariot_n xviii_o shadow_n the_o doctor_n have_v take_v up_o two_o long_a narrative_n in_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n the_o first_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o high_a character_n which_o m._n de_n cort_n m._n poiret_n and_o other_o give_v of_o the_o person_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o character_n she_o give_v of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o sentiment_n upon_o her_o own_o testimony_n without_o sufficient_a enquiry_n and_o evidence_n and_o in_o both_o these_o i_o know_v none_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o her_o friend_n be_v to_o recommend_v she_o
according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n i_o get_v at_o a_o public_a auction_n that_o copy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a._n b._n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o censure_n make_v use_v of_o and_o with_o great_a wonder_n i_o observe_v the_o weakness_n of_o man._n the_o author_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sincerity_n but_o what_o can_v prejudices_fw-la do_v that_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o i_o find_v many_o place_n mark_v with_o a_o little_a line_n on_o the_o margin_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o alone_o can_v but_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n look_v suspicious_a yea_o blasphemous_a but_o if_o you_o join_v they_o with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o in_o her_o write_n they_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o pious_a sense_n the_o author_n who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o honour_v now_o he_o be_v dead_a have_v such_o prudence_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o exception_n if_o the_o preconceived_a opinion_n of_o a_o sect_n as_o it_o daily_o happen_v tâ—_n other_o have_v not_o bewitch_v he_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v till_o now_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o see_v his_o error_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n christianus_n thomasius_n counsellor_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenbourg_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o hale_n in_o saxony_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n before_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr erudition_n solida_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v reprint_v in_o germany_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o doctor_n cockbourn_n and_o his_o friend_n may_v impartial_o consider_v it_o and_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v their_o mistake_v 3._o translation_n so_o zealous_a be_v the_o doctor_n to_o blacken_v she_o that_o to_o complete_a the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o character_n he_o venture_v to_o translate_v their_o word_n false_o and_o even_o of_o those_o false_a translation_n will_v tack_n together_o two_o half_a sentence_n that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o page_n distant_a in_o the_o original_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a way_n that_o he_o represent_v they_o in_o one_o breath_n thus_o narr_n 1._o p._n 4._o lin_v 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o her_o life_n say_v of_o she_o she_o be_v the_o divine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n she_o be_v pure_a truth_n and_o the_o only_a truth_n that_o can_v guide_v one_o to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v both_o of_o she_o and_o both_o in_o one_o period_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o two_o different_a paragraph_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o the_o first_o be_v a_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vie_v continuée_v p._n 599._o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o dragon_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o violence_n nor_o by_o his_o artifice_n that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v then_o always_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v place_v thy_o handmaid_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o section_n when_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n concern_v his_o integrity_n in_o seek_v after_o truth_n and_o his_o impartiality_n in_o examine_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o a._n b._n concern_v his_o readiness_n to_o disprove_v if_o he_o can_v with_o all_o the_o application_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o favour_v corruption_n or_o sin_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o continue_v his_o appeal_n in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o with_o the_o utmost_a sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o protest_v open_o that_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n have_v be_v with_o a_o incomparable_a purity_n clearness_n and_o solidity_n in_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o write_n certain_o the_o way_n that_o be_v recommend_v there_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a way_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o it_o entire_o for_o this_o be_v truth_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a truth_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o palpable_a disingenuity_n in_o cite_v and_o translate_n than_o this_o be_v which_o can_v bear_v no_o apology_n bâ—t_v a_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pevarication_n again_o nar._n 1._o p._n 9_o lin_v 18._o he_o make_v m._n the_o cort_n complain_v that_o no_o body_n make_v prayer_n to_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a scourge_v the_o original_a be_v ni_fw-fr la_fw-fr point_fw-fr fair_a prior_n and_o the_o true_a translation_n be_v they_o do_v not_o desire_v she_o to_o pray_v i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v what_o sense_n the_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o reader_n put_v upon_o his_o translation_n but_o must_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o have_v aggravate_v his_o gild_n by_o call_v that_o a_o close_a and_o literal_a translation_n art_n xiii_o of_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o false_a and_o a_o foul_a one_o again_o nar._n 1._o p._n 17._o he_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n apologet._n prefix_v to_o her_o life_n pag._n 97._o say_v that_o a._n b._n be_v the_o pure_a most_o disintere_v and_o self_n deny_v soul_n and_o the_o most_o resign_v to_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v or_o je_fw-fr puis_fw-fr dire_fw-fr avec_fw-fr verity_n que_fw-la m._n bour._n estoit_fw-fr une_fw-fr ame_fw-fr des_fw-fr plus_fw-fr pures_fw-fr des_fw-fr plus_fw-fr degagées_fw-fr etc._n etc._n and_o the_o true_a translation_n thus_o that_o she_o be_v one_o among_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v most_o pure_a etc._n etc._n his_o false_a translation_n will_v have_v he_o to_o exalt_v she_o above_o all_o humane_a creature_n the_o true_a list_v she_o only_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o form_n among_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v 14_o again_o nar._n 1._o p._n 74._o form_v a_o argument_n against_o her_o chastity_n from_o a_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n and_o her_o own_o account_n of_o it_o la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr n._n 158._o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v say_v that_o no_o lover_n of_o purity_n will_v have_v pervert_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o defile_v the_o imagination_n of_o a_o soul_n such_o as_o she_o be_v in_o a_o true_o regenerate_v state_n and_o in_o a_o profound_a recollection_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o false_o translate_v theâ—_n last_o part_n of_o it_o the_o original_a be_v je_fw-fr pensay_v de_fw-fr concevor_fw-la cinque_fw-fr personage_n que_fw-fr je_fw-fr tiens_fw-fr gens_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr the_o true_a version_n i_o think_v i_o conceive_v five_o person_n who_o i_o reckon_v to_o be_v good_a men._n but_o the_o doctor_n must_v render_v it_o five_o comely_a person_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o design_n and_o afford_v matter_n for_o impure_a jest_n 4._o evidence_n it_o be_v no_o fair_a deal_n in_o a_o narrater_n to_o affirm_v thing_n as_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o other_o in_o his_o own_o word_n without_o give_v evidence_n for_o they_o but_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o if_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v christ_n only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o her_o work_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o her_o design_n that_o the_o last_o and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n love_n and_o goodness_n be_v reserve_v to_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a person_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o 3._o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr continuee_n and_o some_o other_o this_o woman_n be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v humane_a that_o god_n design_v she_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o ever_o be_v confer_v on_o mankind_n that_o they_o set_v she_o on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o draw_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o she_o and_o do_v make_v he_o the_o type_n of_o she_o
work_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n in_o which_o while_n they_o remain_v they_o will_v never_o obtain_v salvation_n see_v a_o live_n and_o operative_a faith_n be_v necessary_a which_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o no_o body_n can_v recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o for_o those_o only_o who_o will_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n law_n for_o it_o only_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o point_n out_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o 18._o if_o the_o gospel_n law_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v never_o have_v know_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n can_v withdraw_v i_o from_o god_n and_o if_o the_o same_o law_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o heart_n i_o will_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o pride_n in_o which_o nature_n beget_v i_o and_o if_o the_o same_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o must_v deny_v myself_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v never_o have_v know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o draw_v i_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o that_o my_o natural_a inclination_n do_v incline_v i_o to_o sin_n i_o will_v never_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o they_o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n but_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o duty_n i_o will_v follow_v they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o will_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o blind_a man_n who_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o for_o i_o the_o gospel_n law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o without_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o i_o can_v be_v among_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o hope_v you_o also_o will_v be_v of_o that_o number_n my_o dear_a child_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n unite_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o which_o she_o wish_v who_o remain_v you_o whole_o in_o god_n a._n b._n amsterdam_n jul._n 15._o 1670._o letter_n v._o a_o traveller_n to_o eternity_n mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o tarvel_v alone_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v he_o be_v desirous_a tobear_v i_o company_n show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o acquire_v they_o or_o to_o please_v man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n four_o my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o all_o alone_a in_o the_o world_n since_o you_o desire_v to_o accompany_v and_o follow_v i_o your_o desire_n be_v good_a in_o this_o but_o my_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o all_o alone_a in_o the_o way_n through_o which_o god_n lead_v i_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o to_o discover_v what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o accompany_v i_o i_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o i_o see_v all_o the_o world_n travel_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o their_o banishment_n which_o be_v this_o miserable_a world_n after_o which_o every_o one_o aspire_v for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v one_o person_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a thing_n only_o 2._o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n say_v that_o they_o aspire_v after_o thing_n eternal_a while_o their_o thought_n labour_n and_o study_n be_v take_v up_o about_o what_o respect_v the_o earth_n and_o time_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v such_o a_o blindness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o desire_v eternal_a thing_n when_o they_o despise_v they_o â—or_a â—e_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o despise_v eternity_n since_o it_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o man_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o he_o can_v no_o long_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a seem_v to_o he_o dung_n and_o filth_n of_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o least_o â—e_n can_v and_o will_v flee_v in_o the_o air_n towards_o eternity_n without_o any_o wise_a touch_v the_o earth_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o of_o so_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n and_o oblige_v to_o take_v such_o gross_a food_n for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o who_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v still_o desirous_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o delight_n in_o eat_v drink_v walk_v commodious_a apparel_n in_o adorn_v their_o house_n with_o fine_a movable_n and_o rich_a ornament_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o five_o natural_a sense_n of_o sight_n hear_v smell_n taste_v and_o feel_v 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o person_n who_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n find_v herself_o alone_o in_o the_o way_n since_o all_o the_o man_n that_o we_o see_v now_o do_v so_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n study_v and_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o despise_v or_o forsake_v they_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v tell_v they_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v eternity_n without_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v temporal_a thing_n though_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o wrest_v this_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o sensuality_n of_o their_o inclination_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o follow_v they_o and_o have_v eternal_a life_n also_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v man_n now_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v i_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v stay_v together_o 4._o i_o must_v indeed_o out_o of_o necessity_n be_v among_o man_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n point_v out_o to_o i_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o follow_v those_o way_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v for_o their_o damnation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v my_o dear_a child_n that_o you_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o damnation_n since_o you_o have_v a_o effectual_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o accompany_v i_o but_o you_o be_v yet_o travel_v towards_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o crucify_v in_o you_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v how_o one_o must_v die_v to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o therefore_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o resolve_v to_o walk_n alone_o and_o you_o give_v i_o more_o trouble_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o travel_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o temporal_a thing_n where_o i_o can_v accompany_v you_o without_o continual_a strife_n and_o debate_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a action_n or_o word_n which_o be_v not_o blameworthy_a in_o this_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternity_n for_o i_o shall_v no_o soon_o hear_v you_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o earth_n only_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v you_o for_o they_o as_o idle_a word_n and_o unprofitable_a for_o eternity_n and_o if_o by_o your_o action_n you_o shall_v labour_v for_o earthly_a thing_n i_o will_v complain_v of_o your_o employ_v and_o reckon_v your_o labour_n to_o be_v vain_a 5._o you_o see_v how_o i_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o our_o journey_n will_v be_v melancholy_a and_o troublesome_a both_o for_o you_o and_o i_o and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o two_o person_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o by_o sign_n nor_o word_n nevertheless_o your_o company_n do_v not_o offend_v i_o for_o i_o love_v it_o because_o of_o the_o good_a desire_n which_o you_o have_v neither_o will_v i_o reprove_v you_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o reproof_n but_o out_o of_o good_a inclination_n for_o your_o perfection_n which_o i_o love_v as_o my_o own_o but_o your_o nature_n will_v feel_v trouble_n thereby_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o
love_n of_o god_n man_n must_v now_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n penitence_n pierre_n de_fw-fr touche_n p._n 3â—9_n no_o salvation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o jesus_n christ_n only_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o it_o ib._n p._n 310._o no_o salvation_n without_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n god_n renouv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la pref_o p_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o pledge_n suffer_v and_o merit_v for_o man._n man._n antechr_n dec_fw-la part_n 2_o p._n 41_o 74._o 74._o ibid._n part_n 3._o p._n 48_o 49._o 49._o pierre_n de_fw-fr touche_n p._n 3_o 8_o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n eu._n part_n 1._o p._n 156._o jesus_n christ_n life_n be_v our_o copy_n how_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n god_n renouv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n eu._n pref_o p._n 128_o 129._o none_o save_v by_o christ_n but_o who_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n and_o follow_v him_z him_z pierre_n de_fw-fr touche_n p._n 310._o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o remedy_n for_o man_n evil_n evil_n renouv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n eu._n avaunt_o pref_o p._n 22._o all_o good_a from_o god_n all_o evil_a from_o man_n man_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 3._o p._n 69_o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o essential_a command_n command_n acad._n des_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o p._n 47_o etc._n etc._n the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n and_o sin_n sin_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a true_a acad._n des_fw-fr theol_n part_n 1._o p_o 62_o etc._n etc._n not_o much_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o resignation_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o faculty_n to_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n xi_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o truth_n xii_o that_o they_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n appear_v 1._o from_o scripture_n xiii_o 2._o from_o the_o father_n s._n aug._n the_o doctrine_n chr._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 22_o 19_o 35._o etc._n etc._n fourteen_o her_o own_o declaration_n that_o her_o great_a and_o only_a aim_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o lay_v no_o stress_n on_o the_o accessary_a truth_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l._n espr_fw-la eu._n pref_o p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o etc._n etc._n xv._n her_o write_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o other_o may_v have_v do_v as_o well_o xvi_o some_o peculiar_a character_n of_o her_o write_n and_o sentiment_n 1._o the_o clear_a distinction_n betweeen_n the_o essential_o and_o accessory_n l'_fw-mi etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 40_o 41._o xvii_o 2._o the_o relation_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n have_v to_o one_o another_o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n part_n 2._o n._n 81._o part_n 3._o n._n 39_o 48._o xviii_o 3._o her_o most_o amiable_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o conf_n 7_o 14_o 15._o part_n 2._o conf_n 1._o part_n 3._o conf_n 1_o 2_o 18._o renouv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espâ—it_fw-fr evang._n preface_n n._n 15_o etc._n etc._n etc._n vâ—s_fw-la deus_fw-la una_fw-la veritas_fw-la una_fw-la salus_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la atque_fw-la summa_fw-la essentum_n ex_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quantume_v quia_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mors._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la mortem_fw-la fecit_fw-la nec_fw-la laetatur_fw-la in_o perditione_n vivorum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la summa_fw-la essentia_fw-la esse_fw-la facit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mors_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cogit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la moritur_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la moritur_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la penitus_fw-la morirentur_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la pervenirent_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la quantum_fw-la minus_fw-la essentiae_fw-la participant_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vita_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quantulumcunque_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la per_fw-la vitam_fw-la manet_fw-la corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la magis_fw-la subjacet_fw-la morti_n &_o ideo_fw-la vicinius_fw-la est_fw-la nihilo_fw-la quapropter_fw-la vita_fw-la quae_fw-la fructu_fw-la corporis_fw-la delectata_fw-la negligit_fw-la deum_fw-la inclinatur_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la &_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la nequitia_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la amat_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vita_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la amatur_fw-la fit_a corruptibile_fw-la ut_fw-la fluendo_fw-la deserat_fw-la amatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la hoc_fw-la amando_fw-la deseruit_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la corpus_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la ante_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la optimum_fw-la post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillum_fw-la &_o morti_n destinatum_fw-la quanquam_fw-la justa_fw-la vindicte_fw-la peccati_fw-la sit_fw-la plus_fw-la tamen_fw-la clementiae_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la severitatis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la suadetur_fw-la a_o corporis_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aternam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la opportere_fw-la converâ—i_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la cum_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la gratia_n concordans_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la poenarum_fw-la crudiamur_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 11_o 12_o 15_o oâ—con_n diâ—_n tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 13._o hos_fw-la 13_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8._o be_v 27._o 4._o xix_o 4._o their_o tendency_n to_o union_n and_o concord_n lum_n enteneb_fw-mi part_n 3._o letter_n 2._o rom._n 14._o 2_o etc._n etc._n xx._n 5._o the_o 〈…〉_z from_o 〈…〉_z xxi_o 6._o the_o lead_n to_o a_o true_a reformation_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'esp_n eu._n sainte_n visiere_n novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 160._o joh._n 14._o 6._o c._n 10._o 9_o xxii_o 7._o the_o take_v off_o from_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n tomb_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n p._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11_o joh._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o mat._n 2._o 26._o and_o c._n 6._o 22._o ps_n 25._o 9_o joh._n 8._o 12._o jam._n 3._o 17._o be_v 29._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 2_o 3._o jam._n 3._o 15._o be_v 29._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 27._o tomb_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n p._n 1._o let_v 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n la_fw-fr sainte_n visiere_n de_fw-fr imitat_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4â—_n xxiii_o 8._o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o they_o xxiv_o 9_o the_o convince_a force_n of_o they_o recueil_n des_fw-fr temoignage_n novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 166._o 170._o xxv_o 18._o the_o just_a and_o excellent_a representation_n of_o the_o trush_n of_o christianity_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la evang._n etc._n etc._n xxvi_o 11._o the_o divine_a explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la eu._n p._n 1._o her_o caution_n and_o rule_n for_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n la_fw-fr dern_a misericorde_fw-la de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr avantprop_v n._n 135_o 136_o 139_o 140_o 146_o 147_o 148._o eodem_fw-la certe_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o credenda_fw-la &_o intelligenda_fw-la s._n scriptura_fw-la quo_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la th._n a_o kemp._n micah_n 6._o 8._o matt._n 22._o 37_o 40._o ezek._n 18._o 27_o 28._o s._n aug_n dâ—_n doct._n chr._n l._n 1._o ch_n 36._o xxvii_o 13._o the_o clear_n of_o difficulty_n in_o a_o few_o word_n acad._n des_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o ch_n 1_o 2._o xxviii_o 13._o the_o take_a man_n off_o from_o the_o dispute_a theology_n la_fw-fr sainte_n visier_n tomb._n de_fw-fr laâ—auss_n theol._n etoile_n du_fw-fr mat._n p._n 37._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 4_o etc._n etc._n xxxi_o 14._o the_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o write_v they_o they_o recueil_n des_fw-fr temoign_n p._n 84_o 85_o etc._n etc._n xxx_o 15._o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o practice_n recueil_n de_fw-fr temoign_n la_fw-fr vie_n de_fw-fr m._n a._n b._n xxxi_o a_o sum_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o her_o own_o l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 34._o 2._o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ib._n p._n 41_o 42_o renovu._n part_n 2._o p._n 121_o 122_o 223._o xxxii_o 3._o st._n augustin_n rule_n for_o judge_v of_o sentiment_n sentiment_n de_fw-fr doct._n christiana_n lib._n 1._o c._n 36._o xxxiii_o 1._o before_o the_o fall_n 1._o no_o deformity_n in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 34._o 2._o man_n create_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o soul_n lum_n en_fw-fr teneb_fw-mi part_n 1._o let_v 15._o 3._o a_o body_n give_v he_o where_o by_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o creation_n ibid._n 4._o the_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o body_n le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p_o 44_o 45_o 51_o 74._o 92._o l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 3_o 10._o 5._o man_n capable_a of_o produce_v his_o like_a ibid._n p._n 33._o 6._o adam_n